This page contains affiliate links. We may earn commissions when readers interact with or purchase items through these links. For more information, see our affiliate disclosures here.

In my country we have many problems: political, economic and Transformer. [Apologies to Borat]

Home to the creative authors of Seibertron.com's Transtopia - soon to be the ultimate online location for Transformers fan fiction!

In my country we have many problems: political, economic and Transformer. [Apologies to Borat]

Postby snavej » Mon Mar 04, 2019 11:22 am

Motto: "Follow your instincts and your common sense."
Retarded © John H. Evans, December 2018 – March 2019

Year 4945, Day 98

Strength.

Power.

She wanted to feel it.

On her.

Next to her.

Around her.

Locally.

Nationally.

Abroad.

Worldwide.

Among the stars, where destiny lay.

A vast ship cruised above, silently blotting out stars, meteors and moons. The crew were mighty machines, divine instruments of unmatched sophistication. They were always ready for war but never lost control of themselves. Ever could they see into mortal minds and souls. They knew what to do. They moved as one. They were in command, much more than her people. They were indestructible, maybe infallible. As long as they were near, she was safe. The family was secure. The world would never fall. She could relax. She could dream. She imagined them, changing to look like mortals for social integration. They moved among the people. They came to her village. They loved everyone and that was known by all. They loved her. One of them came forward to bless her with his presence. He sat with her ... She shifted slowly from side to side, writhing a little. He touched her. He was surprisingly gentle. He leant down for a kiss. How could metal feel so warm and soft? She thanked the tech gods. He stroked her cheeks delicately and her desire escalated. She pulled him onto her and kissed him greedily. Her cerber tendrils wrapped themselves around the back of his head. Her syba unfurled from between her thighs. Surely that was pointless? These mechanoids were incompatible, weren’t they? She didn’t care. Her syba bobbed around, searching for entry. Of course, there was none. As foreplay continued, the syba slapped vainly against two metal thighs. The four quad tendrils extended from the syba’s head and waggled around: so near and yet so far. At least she was this close to her goal. She was floating on a cloud. It couldn’t last. The cloud broke up and she fell, back into bed, back to her husband. This was a dream fall, though. There was no injury, only a transition to reality.

“Well, hello Mrs. Sexy!” said Scintos. “You’re trying to have fun without me, wriggling about in your sleep!”

“Oh?” said Phlyka, waking up. “I was doing ... erm ... not actually ... you know ... erm ... a little seduction scenario ... nothing you haven’t seen before. It was ... er ... like that time in the fields in Tsoxhe. You know, really steamy!”

“I know!” said Scintos with half-closed eyes and a growing smile. “I dream about that quite often myself. I love you so much for those times and all the other times ... and our whole relationship. It’s been superb! Long may it continue! We’re the perfect fit!” He stroked her thighs softly as he gazed into her eyes. She hesitated for a second and then returned his smile. He wasn’t a fantasy mechanoid but he was her devoted husband who could please her very well, patiently, with understanding and good humour. More importantly at moments like these, his trohn could accommodate her syba and satisfy its hunger for man-seed. Soon enough, Phlyka was kneeling behind him, exploring his four shuffling, twisting passages with her quad tendrils. Those passages kept changing shape. It was a challenge to penetrate them, even for a loving wife. Evolution had made them so as a natural defence. A man shouldn’t give his seed to unsuitable women. Eventually, after a few minutes of nudging, manoeuvring and pushing, she got through to his androgons. She penetrated them at the ports and used her pelvic muscles to pump out the normal amount of squidgy seed. A bit of gentle hip thrusting aided the process. Scintos’ head rested on the mattress. His face was turned to the side. His arms were stretched out ‘above’ his head. He moaned quietly as the seed was extracted and the pressure in his androgons was relieved. Phlyka felt the seed trickling into her body. It made her feel more complete, as if it were a dietary supplement to correct a deficiency. She felt more alert and energetic, which was always nice. Most of the seed would actually become food but sometimes it would fertilise her. That was quite rare and unpredictable. She wasn’t fussed about it. When it happened, it happened. She’d already had four children. They were grown up and independent. It was a weight off her mind. Now, she had much more time and energy for Scintos ... and maybe ... others? The thought put the crown on the night’s enjoyment. Scintos was great but, if she was very careful, there was also forbidden fruit to savour. The couple finished, climbed out of bed and used the garden hose on a low setting to clean themselves up. It was fun to bring the bed outdoors and sleep on the veranda, these warm dry nights when they were together alone. They lay down again for more sleep. Before closing her eyes, Phlyka had another quick look at the star ship. It was as big and threatening as usual: such a turn-on!



* * * * *



Year 4945, Day 99

“How long’s it been up there?” said Evayla as she leant on the farm gate. “It’s aesthetically unpleasant. It irritates me more and more.”

“I believe it’s been there for nearly a hundred and fifty years,” replied Divelj. “That’s when the Transformers arrived in our system.”

“The same old ship, just going round and round,” griped Evayla. “I thought that they had substitutes.”

“They’re fighting a war,” said Divelj. “They said it’s too big for us to fight. Their other ships are fully engaged. Anyway, why are you questioning it now? You never said anything before.”

“I don’t know,” replied Evayla. “Just instinct, I guess. Maybe it’s me who changed, not them and their ship. I’ve grown, spiritually speaking.”

“Be careful what you say and think,” said Divelj. “They can hear everything. They never sleep. Don’t antagonise them. They’re protecting us.”

“Yeah, so they say,” said Evayla with some cynicism. “It’s a shame that we can’t see the situation for ourselves. They won’t let us build our own star ships. We could go if they’d let us have that magic material, element 150. It’d be nice to go on a galactic tour.”

“They’d have to send the best explorers,” said Divelj. “I’m not going out there. I’ve a husband and kids to look after. Also, I’m a home-body. I get nervous when I go twenty kilometres down the road.”

“You know, we ought to demand access to their ships,” said Evayla. “We’ve been waiting a century and a half. Some of us want to visit other star systems. They showed up and stopped us just as we were on the point of building our first interstellar craft.”

“They won’t let us on their ships,” said Divelj. “They say it’s too dangerous. Their enemies are extremely advanced and aggressive. They lose seventeen ships per year. Who wants to risk their life, except committed warriors and their supporters?”

“That’s what they keep emphasising,” said Evayla. “I have my doubts. We’re still allowed to doubt, aren’t we?”

“Yes but for how much longer?” queried Divelj. “They can bend our minds however they want. I wonder if they’re doing it right now. People have said it’s strange how peaceful our society’s become since the Transformers arrived. We’ve put our differences aside and maintained our way of life very effectively. It’s been a great time for stable families.”

“I’ve been thinking about that too,” said Evayla. “It feels like I’m ‘waking up’ this year, in a way. I’m questioning things much more. I’m a little ashamed that I didn’t do it before. What was my problem? What was everyone’s problem?”

“We could put it down to fear,” said Divelj. “The Transformers are so powerful that we’ve been frozen since they arrived, too afraid to step out of line.” Evayla shrugged.

“There’s nothing we can do except lobby for answers,” she said. “I might write a few messages to the government. It’ll probably come to nothing but I have to try. Anyway, let’s move on. Our families won’t want us to be late home.” The two women continued their constitutional down the lane. They passed a long line of intensive horticulture patches where essential gases and nutrients were injected directly into the soil so that crops grew quickly and reliably. It was a fairly expensive method but with good results. Society couldn’t afford interruptions to the food supply, especially with many imports being blocked by political disputes. The main problem was climate. The planet was in the middle of a transition period where temperatures and rainfall were fluctuating. Agricultural yields were unpredictable in many areas, so worried nations were hoarding crops and reducing trade. It meant that the people had fewer exotic products and had to make do with home-grown stuff. Imaginative cookery helped to compensate for the lack of diversity. Trade hadn’t stopped altogether, though. There were periods of import glut where other nations offloaded their surplus to neighbours. For example, six months ago there’d been thousands of cheap droyla fowl and millions of vehain roots available. There’d been many droyla-&-vehain feasts across the land that winter.

Two kilometres down the road, Divelj and Evayla came to the forest crossroads. From here, they could either continue along the lane or take the forest path. The lane was open and sunny but longer. The forest path was dark, damp, uneven and sometimes muddy but shorter. They couldn’t decide which way to go, so they played ‘author-book-crook’. Each player decided on a hand symbol and then both produced it from behind their backs. At the first attempt, they both produced the ‘author’ symbol, which decided nothing. At the second attempt, Divelj gave ‘author’ again while Evayla produced ‘book’.

“I win, so I decide,” said Divelj. “Author writes book. We’re going through the forest.” Without further ado, they set off along the path into the shadows of the trees.

“Book hits crook, crook hits author, right?” queried Evayla.

“No, book blows crook away and then crook rips off author,” corrected Divelj. “A lot of people get that wrong. I don’t know why. It’s not hard.”

“How can the crook rip off the author when he or she’s been blown away?” wondered Evayla.

“Blown away as in ‘impressed’, not ‘shot dead’,” clarified Divelj. “I’m glad that those crooks are under control now in real life. They were a stinking bucket of scum if you ask me. Transformer technology found them all out!”

“All they left behind was the game,” mused Evayla. “At least no one’s going to rip off my little cookery book now, eh?”

“Who’d have thought that alien technology would protect your intellectual property?!” said Divelj. “Life’s bizarre sometimes!” They picked their way steadily through the forest. The path was fairly straight but there were plenty of trip hazards like roots, creepers, logs and stones. They had to go around a few large mud patches. At least the air was mild and the flowers in the clearings were pretty. After another kilometre, they came across two friends on a bench in a clearing. Wuldefik waved a greeting as they approached. She’d been sitting quietly and watching the wildlife as she waited for her husband to finish his nap.

“How’s it going, Wuldefik?” asked Evayla. “You look like you’ve had a good time. Vanjes seems quite content too. He’s not going to wake up in a hurry, is he?”

“No, the dear heart,” replied Wuldefik, looking down at her sleeping husband. “It’s lucky that we’re not doing anything important for a few hours. He won’t be up to much until early afternoon.” She made sure that her jacket covered his whole chest and neck, to keep him warm.

“Your hair’s gone a bit wild,” said Divelj. “Let me straighten it for you.” She went behind Wuldefik and pushed her hair back into the standard mohawk form. Wuldefik passed her a comb and some setting gel. Divelj styled the mohawk properly so that it stuck up straight with hardly a strand out of place. Also, she removed all the leaf fragments from it. Wuldefik looked at herself in a hand mirror and approved.

“This is a wonderful place to syba-trohn, isn’t it?” said Evayla. “The jeims are fluttering about in the sunbeams while the roh-baitch are twittering lustily all around. The light’s decent too. We can see what we’re doing.”

“That’s why we came this way,” said Wuldefik. “It really adds something to the process.”

“I’m just going to pick up your clothes and hang them on this broken branch stump,” said Divelj. “My, you were in a hurry today! His vest’s stuck on a thorn bush.” She removed it carefully from the thorn bush and hung it up before gathering the other garments.

“Thanks, Divelj,” said Wuldefik. “At times like this, I only want to enjoy the peace and quiet of the forest, not worry about clothes. I do that enough at home. My brood gets through so many.”

“I’m glad that you’re caring for Vanjes so well,” said Evayla. “It gives me such a warm, fuzzy feeling. I hope you have many more good years together. Would you like anything else? I have a bottle of apyshe juice in my bag.”

“I am thirsty,” said Wuldefik. “If you don’t need it, I could use it.” Evayla nodded and brought out the bottle. She opened it. Wuldefik tilted back her head and opened her mouth. Evayla put the bottle between Wuldefik’s eager lips and poured the juice slowly into her mouth. Wuldefik swallowed in a series of small gulps until it was all gone. Evayla put the empty bottle back in her bag as Wuldefik smiled. Evayla brushed some leaf fragments from Wuldefik’s skin: neck, shoulders, back, arms, breasts, belly, thighs, shins, calves and feet. Wuldefik had had a damned good forest roll with Vanjes. Evayla wanted to brush him down too but she didn’t want to wake him. She settled for picking a few large pieces from his exposed shins and thighs. While she was there, she took the chance to examine his trohn. It was neatly kept and well-proportioned. Wuldefik deserved it. Evayla was reminded of her husband and how much she wanted him. It made her keen to go home.

“We should be on our way,” said Evayla. “Chores await us. We’ll see you at the next Sisterhood Meeting. Keep up the good work!” She hugged Wuldefik and kissed her warmly on the cheek. Divelj did the same. Then, they each put a hand on one of Wuldefik’s breasts and caressed it in the traditional Sisterhood manner. Wuldefik closed her eyes and smiled broadly. She loved this tradition! Afterwards, she watched them stroll away. She unfurled her syba and began stroking it.

“How’s Dakylbu’s progress?” asked Divelj as the two friends walked through the rest of the forest, hopping over numerous obstacles.

“It’s been reasonable this month,” replied Evayla. “He and the team have tested dozens of compounds. They’ve discovered a few weak glues, which can be used for sticking paper together temporarily. They’re closing in on another family of strong glues. If they can only synthesise them properly, they might finish checking the whole zephuloid family soon. After that, they move onto the zephulane family, which will require a fresh approach.”

“It’ll be so useful to have a wide variety of glue compounds, ready for the space programme,” said Divelj. “It could be a matter of life and death if force-fields fail and debris punctures a space craft’s hull. There’ll also be minor breakages on board, I’m sure.”

“Yes, that’s true,” said Evayla. “Until then, there are many industrial and household uses down here. Dentistry is one key area. If Dakylbu’s team can find the predicted ‘top zephuloid’, porcelain restorations will remain in place for centuries! I haven’t asked about your husband’s work, have I?”

“He’s reached a dead end, I’m afraid,” said Divelj. “They’re trying to find a theoretical way to make element 150. They’ve been simulating rhenium fusion. Two atoms of rhenium plus some extra neutrons should give an atom of element 150. However, the energy required to produce enough element 150 would be much greater than the generation capacity of the world. They need a lot more power, which requires either massive extra investment or help from the Transformers. I don’t think that either will be available for the foreseeable future.”

“Are you sure that rhenium fusion’s the best way forward?” asked Evayla. “Plutonium, for example, is made from uranium bombarded with protons, neutrons and electrons.”

“They believe that rhenium fusion’s the correct method but how can they check?” said Divelj. “They’re asking for more generators although it’ll take a long time to justify such investment. I’m sad for them but at least they’re still in there swinging. They might make a breakthrough later.”

“Research is a cruel mistress,” said Evayla. “Yuck, I hate the way that sounds! We don’t want Tavolas having a cruel mistress or any mistress at all, ever!”

“I think that we’re on safe ground,” said Divelj. “I’ve never seen a hint of treachery in him. His devotion to work and the family is absolute.”

“Famous last words,” said Evayla. “Eternal vigilance: keep watching the little egg-heads. We never know what the next beautiful research assistant will do.” The two women left the forest and headed one kilometre down another lane directly to their home neighbourhood. They started to encounter some traffic. There were dozens of silo pods zipping up and down. Silo pods were compact vehicles designed for lone travellers with light luggage, mainly on short journeys. Each driver stood up in his/her capsule, which was a cylinder three metres high and one metre wide with a rounded top. At the back near ground level were two round cargo containers that were both a metre high and a metre wide. Some drivers sat on narrow ‘perch’ seats at the back of their capsules. It was considered better for driver alertness if they stood or perched rather than sat in a chair. The design of the silo pods made them very economical with power and road space. Advanced batteries gave them a range of five thousand miles on a full charge. They were very nippy and could even travel in pedestrian areas when necessary. Evayla and Divelj had to watch out in case they were hit by silo pods, which had a tendency to ‘sneak up’ on people due to their speed and quiet operation.

Just before they reached their housing cluster, Evayla and Divelj saw a boy in distress. It was Stiuvaun, the son of near neighbours Eksah and Agawn. Someone, probably his sisters Scharg and Cvomlat, had been feeding him a combination of balmiun fat and konemic sauce. These two notorious foods had reacted with digestive juices in his intestines to produce a string of biofilm bubbles. These bubbles started out scrunched up inside him but soon he’d had to expel them due to their laxative effect. Once out in the open, these thousands of flat bubbles had inflated with air via an osmotic effect in their walls. Stiuvaun had been caught by surprise. He was young and he’d never experienced ‘balkon bubble plague’ before. He’d found himself surrounded by large, tough bubbles. He’d tried to climb out of the sudden throng but he’d been lifted eight metres into the air. When Evayla and Divelj found him, his garden was full of big bubbles, which were each at least a metre wide. He was crying on top of the pile while his sisters and a few other children laughed and threw small stones at him. He couldn’t jump down because the pile was too high and he would’ve landed on the garden fence. Divelj had the solution to the bubble plague. Evayla reassured Stiuvaun while she fetched it. She went to her house, reached into the top compartment of the hardware cupboard and pulled out a bottle of glass dust detergent. She returned to Stiuvaun’s garden and sprinkled the detergent on some of the bubbles. It started spreading across the bubbles’ skins, thus distributing the glass dust. The skins were slightly punctured in millions of places, so the bubbles deflated steadily. Five minutes later, Stiuvaun was free of the bubble pile and could give Divelj a ‘thank you hug’. As he did so, Evayla went into his house via the open door to tell his oblivious parents what had happened. Needless to say, Scharg and Cvomlat were immediately in trouble. Stiuvaun was taken indoors for a dose of Hainus Peurj, to clear out any remaining balkon bubbles.

“Kids and their pranks, eh?!” said Divelj as the two women finally reached their housing cluster together. “That was an impressive one, I must say. I imagine that the girls will have to clean the garden.”

“They’re so naughty but most of them turn out alright in the end,” said Evayla. “As long as the Sisterhoods function, we’ll pull through. I hope that my lot haven’t done anything terrible. They’re supposed to be preparing for their school tests. Either they’re knuckling down or they’re rebelling somehow.” They reached their houses, which were only two doors apart. They heard their children’s voices behind Divelj’s house so they went around the back to see what was going on. They found their four offspring playing juggloff together. They were using six balls, which they were throwing back and forth in a coordinated manner. They were very focused as they tried to maintain the six-ball movement for as long as possible. Evayla and Divelj stood watching quietly, impressed with the skill displayed. Five minutes later, Ishmiet nearly dropped a ball but she recovered. The others congratulated her briefly. Three minutes after that, Sduliont threw a ball slightly too far left. Raquaim returned it but Korkirone knocked it out of play. They tried to keep going with five balls but the rhythm was disrupted and soon Raquaim hit a ball into the ground. Three seconds later, a third ball was dropped as it sailed just over Ishmiet’s fingers. At this point, they all seemed to lose heart and the final fumble by Sduliont was inevitable. With only two balls left, the juggloff was over. The points were split evenly. The time of thirteen minutes was decent. Evayla and Divelj applauded. Only now did the children realise that they had a maternal audience. They greeted their mothers as they fetched the dropped balls.

“How are things, everyone?” asked Evayla. “Have you been studying?”

“Yes Mum,” said Sduliont, slightly irked. “We did as much as we could.”

“After three hours, we couldn’t absorb any more,” said Raquaim. “We had to come outside and let off steam. We’ve been playing bounce dodge and juggloff. We’ve also done some sprinting. I went all the way to the main road and back in fifty eight seconds: a personal best.”

“Fifty six seconds,” said Ishmiet. “Beat you, bruv!”

“Fifty five seconds, losers!” said Sduliont as he juggled three balls solo.

“Forty two seconds,” said Korkirone. “I got a twenty second reduction for being cool and NOT falling over at all.”

“Lying and cheating are evil,” complained Raquaim. “You might think you’ve won but you’ll be exiled in the end, as sure as you fell over outside the grocers.”

“No problem, I’ll move to another Sisterhood,” replied Korkirone. “There are usually vacancies available for girls who want to try out elsewhere.”

“If you four are going to run down the road any further than the main road, you should put some clothes on,” said Divelj. “I know that the neighbourhood’s mostly safe but you’re all very juicy targets. There are sometimes snatch squads in unmarked goods wagons cruising past. They might take you away to faraway regions. They’ll never let you come home. You’ll die out there, sooner or later. They won’t care about you.”

“You’re fast in your running shoes (and nothing else) but you can’t outrun a goods wagon,” said Evayla. “My friend Dulio was nearly abducted once, when I was a girl. He had to struggle like crazy to get away.” The four children grumbled about this restriction but none of them wanted to be disciplined or abducted, so they didn’t protest. They went back to playing juggloff. Secretly, when their parents were away tomorrow they planned on having a longer, three-kilometre run through the quiet South-Western footpaths to Quontoin Village and back (running shoes only). Evayla and Divelj went indoors for refreshments. As they prepared food and drink, they talked about the children: their own and others in the Sisterhood.

“Raquaim’s developing particularly well,” said Evayla. “I’m ashamed to say that I felt a stirring in my syba just then. I’m impatient for my husband to come home now.” They sat down to eat and drink.

“I’m proud but I’m watching you!” said Divelj, pointing at her and laughing. “Get back, you rogue deviant! Well anyway, he’s become a succulent bud of imminent ripeness. He’ll have to be married off in the next three months or otherwise someone will have to hold me back. Yeah, I’m not supposed to say it but ............. phwoooaaarrr! My own son’s starting to lead me astray! I can’t believe that I made the little hottie!” She grabbed the arms of her chair tightly, clenched her teeth and widened her eyes, pretending to be on the verge of losing self-control. Evayla covered her mouth with her hand and laughed at this taboo joke. All women made such jokes sometimes. They helped to pinpoint sources of temptation and avoid them, thus preserving the Sisterhood.

“This is going to be our first major marriage year,” said Divelj. “In this suburb alone, there are at least thirty children who are almost of age. Next year will be the same if not busier.”

“And then the four years after that,” added Evayla. “I hope that none of them are left alone. It’ll be inconvenient if some of the kids have to relocate to other Sisterhoods to find partners. We won’t be such a cohesive, special unit anymore.”

“I’m sure we’ll do our best but we have to recognise that there’s always ‘churn’ in the relationship field,” said Divelj. “We consider our little ‘science club’ to be an elite but we’re not immune to natural forces.”

“How are your kids doing in their syba-trohn practice?” asked Evayla.

“At school, they’ve both tried about twenty partners,” replied Divelj. “After school, we took them both to have a go with nine or ten other partners. Of course, they weren’t too keen since they haven’t quite come of age. Still, we think that we’ve identified the best candidates for them. If all goes well, Raquaim will marry Mogalyn and Ishmiet will marry Chlemt. There are a few back-up candidates too, if necessary. How about your kids: are you still going with Khumbide and Smerrov?”

“As far as we know,” said Evayla. “They were here two days ago, practising. Korkirone and Khumbide were getting some encouraging noises out of Smerrov and Sdulliont respectively. At least one of them might’ve reached the androgons and started sucking seed. It was lovely to see the boys bent over the couch, being relieved properly or nearly so.”

“And you were relieved too, emotionally,” said Divelj. “It’s wonderful when the boys’ futures are secured after years of creeping anxiety.”

“Don’t forget the girls,” said Evayla. “Looking at them, I can tell that they’re going to be fine, upstanding members of our Sisterhood: the next generation.” Both women laughed briefly at the old joke and then ate and drank in silence for a few minutes. When they were on their final mouthfuls, Divelj activated the news feed. As always, there was too much news but the main headlines were:

- Labour dispute in retail sector mostly resolved
- Main warehouse for Cequal City destroyed in fire: relief supplies flown in
- Dregeliens lose another habitat to drought: now critically endangered
- Police cooperation between Venbian continent and Hidlik Archipelago extended
- Transformers help construction team to back-fill abandoned mines under Ralauza Province
- Possible partial cure for bowel cancer type 48 discovered
- Rhythmic gymnastics gene-doping scandal: Dr. Beat implicated
- Foot heads arms body: veteran congresswoman to oversee decommissioning of mass irritation weapons
- Delightful baby born to gratuitously important couple
- Scientific advancement slows: government to increase funding again
- One hundred and twenty five years with no significant world hunger: celebration week begins
- Persistent complaining syndrome ‘is incurable without brain intervention’
- Vice President accused of insufficient racism against Rofiarist slackers
- Transformers perform millionth arm replacement: child writes pathetically cute ‘thank you’ letter using new arm
- Inventor of inferior prosthetic arm commits suicide
- Nineteen things you never knew about celebrity skin cells
- Optimus Prime reports peace negotiation breakthrough with the Karleerey Tone Union

In local news, there were the following stories of interest:

- Annual crime rate in Helvoon County reduced to five after arrest of ‘Blip Boy’
- ‘Catch the slippery pancake’ competition to be held in the village hall on the 38th of Turenis
- Schools will install anti-plagiarism mind readers this summer
- Illness prevents syba-trohn in forty nine households: emergency Sisters under pressure
- Body paint craze ‘height of foolishness’ says hotel laundry firm
- Strange smell caused by culvert blockage: elderly warned over absorbent pad disposal

“Have you ever considered becoming an emergency Sister?” asked Evayla. “I have but I feel that my duty to Dakylbu takes priority.”

“I was one for six months, before we met,” replied Divelj. “I was still at school and recently married to Tavolas. I explained how I wanted to save other men’s lives when their wives were seriously ill, badly hurt, indisposed, missing or dead. He understood that it wasn’t legally classified as adultery and so he let me go to some emergencies. I managed to syba-trohn with two men but no more. I wasn’t the right type for the squad. My hit rate was poor. After six months, I was advised to leave since they couldn’t afford dead weight.”

“Well, I never knew about your emergency Sister stint!” said Evayla. “What was it like?”

“It wasn’t too hectic,” replied Divelj. “Most women are fanatical about keeping their husbands alive. Our call-outs were infrequent but tended to occur at inconvenient times. Our squad had twelve members, which was normally enough to save the men. However, there were dicey moments when only the twelfth woman could reach a man’s androgons. Twice, we had to call in a second squad. On one of those occasions, even the second squad wasn’t enough. The man had to go to hospital for an urgent operation.”

“Ooh, that’s serious stuff!” said Evayla. “You know I like to help but I’m not so good under pressure.”

“Speaking of helping, I hear Tavolas’ silo pod pulling in,” said Divelj. “Give me a hand with him, would you?” Evayla nodded and went to put the plates and cups in the kitchen. Tavolas parked in the compact spot just outside the house. He picked up his briefcase, left the pod, locked it, opened the house’s front door and stepped inside. Divelj was waiting. She took his briefcase and put it on the sideboard, next to her Sisterhood events calendar.

“Did you have a productive day, dear?” she asked. “Have there been any new ideas about technetium enrichment or neptunium substitution?” She unbuttoned his light jacket.

“No but we’re close to obtaining funding on the small-scale rhenium collider,” replied Tavolas, emptying his pockets onto the sideboard. “That’ll be a game-changer, if it works. We have to build it first, though. I never thought that physics and chemistry would require so much major engineering and infrastructure work.”

“How was your radiation exposure this week?” queried Divelj, removing his jacket and hanging it on a hook next to the calendar.

“Only five percent above normal,” said Tavolas, kicking off his loafers and shunting them into a corner. “Next week, the level should be normal because we’re not dealing with heavy elements.” The couple walked a few metres into the lounge. Divelj started unbuttoning her husband’s shirt.

“Ah, so you want more than just conversation,” observed Tavolas. “I could’ve held out another day but ...”

“But I’ve been watching our lad and his friends running around nude,” said Divelj as she pulled off his shirt. “That’s bound to have an effect.”

“I know,” said Tavolas. “I’ve experienced it too. It’s shameful but never mind: we can help each other.” Divelj passed his shirt to Evayla, who’d walked up behind Tavolas.

“Hi Evayla, nice to see you again,” said Tavolas, turning his head to see her. “How’ve you been?”

“Reasonable,” replied Evayla as she hung his shirt on the hook stand at the side of the room. “Dakylbu and I are thinking of building an extension on our house. When Sduliont and Korkirone have their own partners, we’ll need extra bedrooms for them.”

“It’s expensive but a substantial pay increase is coming soon,” said Divelj, kneeling to unfasten her husband’s trousers. “It was even on the news. We should consider our own extension, Tav.”

“I don’t know,” said Tavolas as Evayla pulled off his vest over his head. “It’s disruptive and we’d lose some of the garden. What’s wrong with people sleeping in the lounge as usual?”

“Nothing I suppose but I’d like this place to have a bit more class,” said Divelj, pulling down his trousers and knickers. “We’re supposed to be the celebrated scientific clique, not Tavvy and Divvy Average.”

“I see your point,” said Tavolas while Divelj hung his lower clothes on the hook stand and then unzipped her fly. “We’ll have to look at our options carefully. There might be a way to extend the house and yet preserve the garden. We could build upwards, not sideways.”

“While you think about upwards, lie downwards,” said Divelj, pointing to the armless, backless couch. “On your back, please. I want to see your sweet face.” He did so and opened his legs. She knelt between them and looked at his trohn. Meanwhile, Evayla knelt by his right side and started massaging his chest.

“Did you have a manpon in today?” asked Divelj. “I don’t see a string.”

“It fell down the toilet by accident,” replied Tavolas. “Therefore the road’s clear, so to speak.” Divelj unfurled her syba and shuffled in close.

“Ow, what’s that sharp thing digging into my leg?” exclaimed Tavolas. “It’s your keychain again, isn’t it?”

“Sorry,” said Divelj, hurriedly emptying her trouser pockets. “I focus too much on you and not enough on myself.” She positioned herself and thrust inside Tavolas, extending herself through his passages. Tavolas put his left hand on her breasts and squeezed slightly. Her bra and blouse reduced the sensation a little but it wasn’t a problem. Tavolas’ right arm reached around Evayla’s body and his right hand clutched her bottom. Trousers and underpants were a slight barrier but again it didn’t matter too much. Evayla kept caressing his chest, shoulders and belly. Then, she leant in for some kissing with tongues. Tavolas turned his head to the right for this. Feeling Evayla’s cerber tendrils coiling around his head, he reflected on how lucky he was to have syba-trohn with his hot wife while making out with a hot Sister neighbour. Evayla’s kissing made Tavolas’ passages open out so that Divelj’s quad tendrils reached his androgons very quickly. Tavolas felt some friction on his inner thighs from Evayla’s trousers as she started her gentle, rhythmic pumping but this was more than counteracted by the deep pleasure of squirting his seed down Divelj’s tendrils. Divelj stroked Tavolas’ chest with her right hand and Evayla’s head with her left hand. Both Tavolas and Divelj exclaimed and swore moderately as they rode waves of joy together. Soon, unfortunately, it was over and Tavolas was left sprawled naked on the couch. He’d been mostly drained once again. His hair had been left untidy. His mouth dripped a little with Evayla’s saliva. He was sweaty, so he’d need a shower later. Divelj pulled out of him and wiped her syba with a tissue. She was tired for a minute, so she went to sit down in an armchair. Evayla wiped away some natural lube that was leaking from Tavolas’ trohn. She left him to recover, legs still apart. His only clothes on now were his sensible socks.

“That was amazing,” said Evayla, sitting next to Divelj and watching Tavolas lying there, eyes closed and very relaxed. “We’ll rest briefly but then it’s time for you to return the favour. Dakylbu’s due home soon.” Divelj forced herself to nod and smile. She wanted to recover from syba-trohn but the Sisterhood code advised wives to help each other with their husbands where possible. A few minutes later, Dakylbu’s silo pod approached and Divelj followed Evayla out to meet him. Tavolas was left dozing on the couch.

“Mum, when’s dinner?” called Ishmiet as she and Raquaim came in from the garden. “We’re finally hungry enough to eat!” They came into the lounge and found their father exactly as he’d been left.

“Oh, they’ve been life-saving again,” said Raquaim. “I’ll put the blanket over him.”

“Wipe him down first,” said Ishmiet. “He’s dripping on the couch.”

“I always do it,” said Raquaim. “You should have a go yourself. You’ll be married soon so you’ll have to get used to wiping trohns.” Ishmiet shrugged, knowing that her brother was right. Reluctantly, she mopped around her father’s trohn and then put a few tissues under it to catch further drips. He hardly stirred. After draping a blanket over him, she and Raquaim went to wash their hands and then find snacks, to tide them over until dinner.



* * * * *



Year 4945, Day 105

Phlyka didn’t know how she’d got here. She was standing on a street corner on the east side of town. She remembered that she’d gone for a walk in the late morning. Looking at street signs, she saw that she was about five kilometres from home. A nearby wall clock said that it was two hours after noon. If she’d been walking for the last few hours, she should have covered more than five kilometres. She felt very relaxed too. It was as if she’d just awoken from a good night’s sleep and then walked a few metres from the bed. She tried to check her pockets but discovered that her trousers were on back to front. She had no explanation for it. What had she been doing lately?! She shuffled over to a nearby public syba-trohn cubicle, went inside and quickly reversed her trousers. Then, she could reach into her pockets and check her keys. She only had her normal house, work and vehicle keys. There were no extra hotel keys or similar, so she hadn’t slept in a rented bed. She might’ve slept in a public place but that was uncharacteristic. Weirdly, there were gaps in her memory. Whatever had happened, she still felt sleepy. She remembered that there were long benches in the nearest park so she strolled over there. Behind her, a couple took her place in the syba-trohn cubicle and used it for its intended purpose. As she approached the park, she felt a little confused and dizzy. Had someone sedated her? She had no idea. She reached up and scratched her head. She touched her luxurious mohawk and found that it was damp. That was strong evidence that someone had messed with her consciousness. She definitely should’ve recalled a hair wash. There was a smell of shampoo on her fingers. It wasn’t her usual brand. That was very troubling but she was too dopey to do much except find an empty bench and lie down on her back. She took a magazine from her bag and covered her face to keep the sun’s glare out of her eyes.

In a sense, Phlyka felt drained. Physically, she had energy and could get about. Mentally, it was as if she’d been trying to solve the greatest dilemmas of the age. Her brain was fatigued in ways that she’d never felt before. She knew that she’d need days to recover. The most troubling thing was her amnesia. She remembered getting up and going out in the morning but then there was a jumble of blanks and fragments, some of which seemed totally irrelevant. If she had these recall problems, what could she do? Would it all sort itself out in the end? She reckoned that it would, given weeks and months. She thought about her family and her friends in the Sisterhood. They’d be quite happy to see her resting in the sun, working through her personal issues. The Sisterhood encouraged self-reliance because women had to be pillars of strength for their men and families. Without women, men would inevitably die of androgon congestion. If wives failed in their duty, husbands’ survival rested with unattached women. Those singletons couldn’t always help because men’s passages were notoriously fickle and hard to penetrate due to regular shape changes. Phlyka was obliged to keep servicing her husband Scintos. She could rest here for hours but after that she’d have to feed herself, do her regular chores and then keep Scintos alive. Thankfully, her children could fend for themselves by this point. They were just starting out in their careers. Phlyka was glad that she could still remember their work debuts. They had been a great load off her mind. They all had their partners: families were beginning.

As she lay on the bench with her hands clasped across her belly, Phlyka wondered if there was something else she could do to fix her brain. The local hospital was a kilometre away. Unfortunately, neurology wasn’t particularly advanced. With amnesiacs, the best remedies available were palliative care and memory jogging through being in familiar surroundings with friends and families. She convinced herself that the medical profession couldn’t help much in her case. She wasn’t unbalanced but simply over-stressed somehow. She was confident that the causes would reveal themselves in time. She knew her own mind enough, despite this current problem. Things were already falling into place. She could feel the healing process begin. To pass the time while she recovered, she thought about things that needed to be done. Her second son’s old bedroom was still partly untidy and cluttered. She’d have to remove more bags of trash. After that, meals would have to be prepared. Just as inevitably, syba-trohn would follow. A series of syba-trohn memories flashed through her mind: her first time with Scintos, her trials at school, her youthful explorations, supporting her Sisters with their husbands, guiding her children’s practices and trials and even fantasies about the Transformers, which were graphic but completely fanciful. Those metal gods didn’t need her at all. She went back to thinking about her first son Djayn and how she’d held him skin-to-skin as his new wife Zegron initiated him into the vital realm of physical love. He’d been such a darling, gratefully receiving his first full syba. As that happened, he’d even sucked her breasts one last time before starting his new married life. That was a wonderful way to anchor her memories to life’s glory.

After an hour of lying down, letting her mind settle, Phlyka needed a drink. Unhurriedly, she rose and wandered through the park, following the edge nearest to the town centre. Ten minutes later, she left the park and went to a familiar drinks stand in Broad Street. She had her usual iced aglemont and sat on a low wall, wondering why she’d come to the town centre today. She probably needed something, either for herself or for someone else. She tried hard to remember, thinking through the details of her life. Did they need groceries? No, she’d bought those two days ago. How about top-ups? She could buy another carton of soogle drippage. That always ran out fast. It wasn’t the main reason for her visit, though. Did they need clothes? No, except for a few dinner party outfits that wouldn’t be needed for weeks. Those could wait. How about nibbles for the next Sisterhood meeting at her house? No, she had those stacked up in her store next to the kitchen. Did they need gadgets or accessories? As far as she knew, they didn’t. Since she was there, she might as well buy a stack of paper to make meeting flyers. What else could she do in town? She couldn’t think of anything else except visit the newsagent-book-dealer called Syangian’s. She finished her aglemont, pulled out her shopping bag, bought paper and drippage and then marched off to Syangian’s. As usual, there were thousands of titles to peruse. After half an hour of mildly interesting browsing, Phlyka found a magazine that featured an interview with two visiting Transformers. Their names were Oiler and Slide. They said that they were investigating the biology of the world. It was a precaution in case their enemies launched bio-weapons. They had to know the difference between native genetics and enemy plagues, which meant rapid, intensive study of as many species as possible, including people. They assured everyone that their work was harmless and unobtrusive. Phlyka had never seen Oiler and Slide before but somehow, oddly, their faces seemed familiar. Perhaps she was confusing them with other Transformers, who tended to look similar to one another. (She speculated that they were cast in the same molds.) Her mind wasn’t at its best so she believed that she was mistaken. She’d keep her eyes open, though.

“Hi Phlyka, fancy seeing you here!” said a familiar voice behind her. “I see that you’re reading about our local Transformers. I didn’t know you were interested in them. You’ve always been more of a family person.” Something fractured in Phlyka’s mind, in her personal reality. Who was this man behind her? She knew him but couldn’t remember him. Although her mind seemed damaged, she could still think and talk well enough. It was awfully confusing and disconcerting.

“I am indeed a family person, although they’ve all left home,” she said. “They’re still in the area. They’re all around me, actually. Here they are now.” She saw her two sons and two daughters standing in the shop, reading and talking. Their partners appeared out of thin air and joined the conversation. Two of them abruptly acquired babies and held them gently against their chests. They all looked happy. The babies slept. This was exactly what Phlyka wanted. Now the mental fracture widened and the weirdness intensified. Part of her stayed here in the shop, talking with her children and admiring her grandchildren. Another part of her walked out of the shop and went home to continue her contented life with Scintos. A third part of her walked back to the park, heading for the far side where there were beautiful places to sit and watch wildlife. A fourth part of her hailed a cab and went to a beloved music hall in Druwabory Town, where she’d seen excellent shows in years gone by. Those shows had nailed her attitudes to the wall, pinned them irrevocably to the fabric of her existence. A fifth part of her walked around the area between her Sisterhood housing cluster and the town centre. She heard two children’s voices coming from a nondescript house’s basement. They were distressed but garbled. Something unwelcome was happening to those children. She wanted to investigate but where was the door? She looked around the building and then encountered a friend.

“Durnion, how are we going to get into this basement?” she asked.

“What basement?” asked the old man in front of her. “Who’s Durnion? My name’s Trezont. I think you’re lost. You’ve wandered into my farmyard. Can I help you? I could give you a ride home if you like.” Phlyka said nothing and looked around. Her perception was disordered. She could see at least six different scenes at once. She saw the mud on Trezont’s sleeves. There was mud on her bare, tanned arms too. Her hands were very grubby, as if she’d been putting them on many dirty surfaces. There were thorn scratches on her arms too. She could feel them on her shoulders and face. Her husband and children touched her but she couldn’t feel their hands. Animals and vegetation around the park ponds had a semi-ghostly quality. Her walking shoes and socks were caked in mud, as if she’d been wading through boggy fields. She could feel them squelch due to soaking with puddle water. If she wasn’t in her usual preferred places, where was she and how did she become scratched and dirty? She felt fairly tired, as if she’d just walked several kilometres. She didn’t remember walking so far. She’d been deep in a pleasurable daze.

“I can definitely see the building in front of me,” said Phlyka. “I’ll see if I can open the basement window.” She reached down to the right of Trezont but her hand went through the window glass and frame without breakage. It was a persistent illusion. She walked forward and went through the house wall in the same way. On the other side, she saw nothing except Trezont’s farmyard. She cursed herself and hung her head in disappointment and slight embarrassment. Trezont watched her closely, surprised by the strength of her delusions. She was moving around like a mime artist, trying to interact with nonexistent people and objects.

“Take me home, please,” said Phlyka, giving up her fruitless efforts. “My husband will expect me soon. There’s something wrong with my mind but I’ll have to deal with that when I can. In the meantime, he needs me. Housing cluster 712, Science.”

“I guessed you were one of those science wives,” said Trezont as he led her to his twam. “You’ve got the look. I hope that they’re treating you right. If they’re abusing you, it could explain your mental issues.”

“They treat me very well, actually,” said Phlyka. “I don’t know why I’m so confused today. Perhaps I have an undiagnosed genetic condition. I’ll summon my doctor soon.” Carefully, she opened the door and stepped into the plexiglass dome of the twam’s passenger compartment. Trezont took his place in the driver’s seat, in the other plexiglass dome. He drove her back home while she waited for her hallucinations to disappear. They didn’t finally finish until late in the evening. To make matters a little worse, she never found her paper and drippage. She’d left them somewhere in the countryside during her ‘dream walk’ and she had no idea where. For a conscientious wife, that was a troubling sign.



* * * * *
snavej
Gestalt
Posts: 2880
Joined: Wed Jul 13, 2005 11:24 am
Location: United Kingdom
Alt Mode: Small starship - able to traverse entire universe.
Strength: 8
Intelligence: 9
Speed: 3
Endurance: 3
Rank: 2
Courage: 9
Skill: 8

Re: In my country we have many problems: political, economic and Transformer. [Apologies to Borat]

Postby snavej » Mon Mar 04, 2019 11:26 am

Motto: "Follow your instincts and your common sense."
Year 4945, Day 106

Qulan tried to ignore the ache just above her knee as she ran down the gradual gradient toward the base of the gully. The gravel path wasn’t the easiest route to negotiate. Mheyn and Angavi were just ahead of her while Yavro and Divelj were ten metres behind. Wuldefik and Beyn were lagging fifty metres behind. Xircev was in the lead nearly a hundred metres ahead. Qulan only worried about her own progress and trying not to collide with the others. Mheyn and Angavi leapt the brook and started up the slope out of the gully. They’d landed in ten centimetres of water and soaked their feet. Qulan jumped the brook and tried to avoid the water by landing on a stone. Unfortunately, the stone wasn’t secure and it slipped forward, sending Qulan crashing down into the middle of the brook. She took most of the impact on her bottom and along her thighs and back. Lying in the cold, running water, she was almost totally soaked and had a slight bump on the back of her head where it hit other stones. Yavro and Divelj made the leap but then doubled back to help Qulan. Wuldefik and Beyn also stopped to help. The four women lifted Qulan quickly back to her feet. Meanwhile, Mheyn and Angavi raced ahead in an effort to catch Xircev. None of the three were aware that Qulan had fallen.

“Are you alright?” asked Beyn. “Can you carry on?”

“I’m fine,” said Qulan, feeling the back of her head. “It’s only bruises and scrapes. Let’s finish the circuit.” The five women took deep breaths and carried on up the long, gentle slope. Qulan ached in a few more places now but loyalty to the group made her persevere. Concerned, her four Sisters kept pace with her. Normally, it was fun to race but not at the expense of another group member. The five carried on steadily, breathing hard to conquer the slope. They were all middle-aged so they found cross-country runs more difficult these days. Feeling slightly dizzy, they reached the top of the slope and relaxed a little as they continued on level ground. Mheyn and Angavi were closing in on Xircev, who’d already finished at the bronze Regiltoin statue near the east gate. Within three minutes, all eight women had finished the circuit. They stood around the fierce animal statue to recover. Some leant on the statue to support themselves. Two minutes later, they put on their jackets to keep their muscles warm. They sat on concrete benches below the statue and put blankets over their legs, also to stay warm. They had to stay for a while to allow their husbands to catch up. None of the husbands were as athletic as the women. They were all dedicated scientists who spent most of their time indoors and had never been very fit anyway. Nesip was first to reach them, six minutes after Qulan. He was followed by (in order) Tavolas, Refodge, Xenzi, Thykla, Dakylbu, Steits and Vanjes. All the men breathed very heavily for a few minutes. Vanjes was worst, as usual. He gasped and wheezed loudly. Everyone was used to it. Soon enough, all their breathing returned to normal. The men donned their jackets and everyone sat with their partners. There was barely enough room on the benches but that was no problem. The women unfolded the blankets and shared them with their husbands. When everyone had rested for five minutes, they got up again and did their warm-down stretches. Two minutes later, Yavro and Murtocs brought the coach truck in through the east gate. After stretching, all sixteen runners climbed aboard for the journey home.

“Any news about Phlyka?” asked Mheyn as the coach truck chugged steadily back to housing cluster 712.

“She says that she still has a headache,” replied Murtocs as Yavro passed edible sachets of water to the runners. “We should go and see her after we’ve cleaned up.”

“Certainly,” said Mheyn. “Headaches don’t normally last a day, do they? It could be more serious.” Soon, they were all back at Mheyn’s house, which contained the communal shower and dressing room. They all took a slow shower together, soaping and massaging each other lovingly. They took special care with Qulan, whose large bruises were emerging. Meanwhile, Yavro and Murtocs aired out the coach truck by leaving the doors open for a while. They used towels to soak up most of the wet patch on Qulan’s seat. They shook out the floor mats to remove all the mud and debris from people’s feet. Because they were scheduled to drive and valet the vehicle, they’d been excused exercise for the day. As the others dried off and got dressed in their regular clothes, Yavro and Murtocs used a high-pressure hose to quickly remove dirt from the coach truck’s exterior. When everyone was ready, they let themselves into Phlyka’s house and found her lying on one of her couches with her eyes closed. Scintos was doing a little clearing up. He welcomed the rest of the Sisterhood and Brotherhood into the house.

“Hello Scintos, we’ve just had our weekly run,” said Mheyn. “We used circuit seventeen as planned. We came to see how your wife’s coping with her mystery headache.”

“It’s definitely a mystery,” said Scintos. “We’ve no idea what caused it. Phlyka says that it’s easing off now. She had some blood tests done. The results will come soon. I fetched the prescription medication from the pharmacist this morning.”

“Phlyka, are you able to talk with us?” asked Mheyn.

“You don’t need to worry about me,” said Phlyka, not moving. “The doctors will sort me out. Just give me a few days to recover. It’s old age creeping up on me, I’m sure. Maybe it was something I ate. The seafood platter two nights ago wasn’t that good.”

“Alright, we’ll leave you to rest,” said Mheyn, sensing that this was the wrong time for conversation. “We’ll keep a close eye on you, though. Sisters and Brothers will visit more often.” She beckoned her partner Steits. They knelt down beside the couch. Steits kissed Phlyka on the lips and then the cheeks and forehead. Mheyn stroked Phlyka’s breasts in the traditional Sisterhood manner. Phlyka felt more relaxed and loved.

“Hopefully, I’ll be up and about tomorrow,” said Phlyka as she laid her hand briefly on Steit’s cheek. “I should be able to assist a few of you in whatever needs doing.”

“That’s marvellous,” said Mheyn. “Do keep us informed about the medical findings. See you later. Let’s go, everyone!” The eighteen people, who’d crowded into Phlyka’s lounge, now trooped out again. They were mainly satisfied that Phlyka would be back to full health soon.

“Everything seems fine but I still think that serious headaches are a sign of something worse,” said Mheyn quietly to Xircev, her closest female confidante. “We should be very vigilant and maybe investigate what she’s been doing.”

“And the usual monitoring will continue, naturally!” said Xircev. “Phlyka’s never been the most committed Sister in our group, has she?” Mheyn agreed.



* * * * *



Year 4945, Day 108

Juhellin slipped suddenly on the muddy slope. He was trying to pass a big bundle of dead weeds to his friend Gavikt. Instead, the weeds rolled down the bank on top of other, living plants. Gavikt and Onzaha reached out to help him get up but, as they stepped forward, they hit the same treacherous patch. All three men landed on firmer ground that was three metres horizontally and one metre vertically from their previous position. Immediately, the chain of weed passing was broken. Juhellin attempted to climb back to his former spot but the ground there had become too greasy.

“It’s impossible,” he said to the others around him. “We’ll have to stand here now. Quia and Wondife should move down-slope a little to meet us.” Quia and Wondife carefully descended a metre or two. Now, the weeds could continue to be passed up the chain. The cutters in the stream kept slicing through the wet, tangled vegetation and their friends removed it. They sent it hand-to-hand up the slope to a flatter part of the bank where it could be piled ready for removal. This was a real communal effort to clear up after the collapse of an old terrace.

“I’m so muddy!” said Gavikt. “My own family might not recognise me. It’s a good job that we aren’t wearing our regular clothes. They’d be ruined.”

“Less talk, more work,” said Wondife. “I want us to finish this clearing today, so that the machines can start tomorrow. We need to rebuild the water tank so that we can irrigate the crops.” All the workers continued determinedly. This was an awkward, dirty job but it had to be done for the sake of the farm. They didn’t like it too much. It’d been forced on them by changes in the weather. Rainstorms had put pressure on the old water tank while eroding the banks. Stream action had also played a part. Finally, the wall nearest to the stream had breached, allowing millions of litres of stored water to escape. Now, the area around had to be denuded of scrub to enable heavy diggers to operate. The best way to do that was to mobilise the people of housing clusters 651, 658 and 662, who worked on the farm. Men, women and older children slashed and ripped out the long-established greenery, taking care not to fall into the uneven dyke breach in the centre. The debris was passed up to the service area fifty metres away. As the matted plants were hacked out, large tangles of roots were uncovered. These were partly rotten: they were coated in earth and smelt strongly of humus and decay. The cutters used spades and shears to release some of them. The ugly agglomerations were dragged into the open and left to dry in the sunlight. Later, they’d be burnt. The whole clearance job was being done quicker than expected because several volunteers were helping. They were friends of the farm workers who’d lent their services out of solidarity.

“It’s like we’re being painted with dirt,” observed Juhellin as root after root deposited earth on his skin. “A grand cosmic artist is steadily covering us in brown tones.”

“I’ll still recognise you eventually,” said his partner Cravygnic, who was twenty metres away up the slope. “I might have to grope some other people beforehand to eliminate them from the search. You’ll have to be patient and bear with me.”

“Or you can simply listen to my distinctive voice, you randy thing!” said Juhellin.

“How’s my little slider doing down there?” asked Cravygnic.

“He’s bruised but he’s pressing on manfully,” said Quia. “He looks faintly embarrassed that he fell over. That’s driving him on, though.”

“Thank you, my spokesman,” said Juhellin. “Let the clearance continue until lunchtime, when I’ll spread my mud across Cravygnic’s cleaner skin.”

“That’s lovely but I hope we have time for lunch too!” said Cravygnic. “I’m hungry already and we’re only halfway through the morning.” The group effort continued and the bank’s undergrowth diminished markedly. They wanted to finish before the end of the day so that they could supervise the younger children after school. The cutters started using cordless power saws on the stems of larger bushes, which were dismembered and pulled out branch by branch. As lunchtime approached, one of the older children at the plant pile felt an odd sensation. She stopped stacking damp sods and tried to work out what was happening in her brain. It felt important and urgent. Nothing had changed on the ground. She scanned around and then upwards. A flicker of movement caught her eye. Squinting, she looked higher and saw things emerging from the orbiting Transformer star ship Jubilantine. Several objects were descending rapidly toward the farm. They were close together and arranged in a straight line. As they dropped, they appeared closer and larger. The girl fancied that the line of sharp-edged things formed a blade that was cutting through the sky. Other people followed her gaze and spotted the descending line. Warnings were shouted and work stopped as people wondered what was happening. Could it be an attack of some sort, as many feared? If it was, they had no chance of survival. The Transformers were too powerful to resist.

Children ran to their parents or neighbours as dozens of Transformers swooped down, converted to their robot modes and landed in various parts of the farm and its locale. They told the people telepathically that an attack by another race was possible soon. The Transformers were going to make every effort to defend the locals from a sneaky, microscopic assault from another dimension. Then, they surrounded each person with an individual force shield and a few unspecified instruments. The shields and gadgets even worked in the mud and water. Of course, when visited by alien giants the people became worried but the Transformers broadcast profound and complex messages of reassurance. There were also simplified explanations of the threat and the counter-measures to be deployed. The people stood or sat where they were while the ‘danger time’ went by. Many of them were able to perceive traces of the Transformers’ telepathic network, which was very powerful despite strict controls. Juhellin found himself falling into a trance. He didn’t know how to escape. Was he over-tired today? He didn’t feel too bad. He was daydreaming in the Transformer group consciousness. He saw many glimpses of their lives and the other aliens that they met. Some of those were very primitive and some were undesirable in various ways. A smaller number were more interesting. Being naturally friendly, Juhellin was drawn to them.

“Intriguing, aren’t they?” said one of the Transformers. “One day, your people will get to know them. It’s most likely that you’ll meet the Zpelfors first. They’re nearest to your world.”

“Your name’s Rollbar,” said Juhellin. “You’ve just told me in my head. This is pretty intense. I’m not used to it at all.”

“Relax, Juhellin,” said Rollbar. “Go with the flow, like the rest of us. You’re among allies here. Would you like a closer look at a Zpelfor?” A short, wide, alien entity came forward from behind haze and buildings.

“Is this a real alien person?” asked Juhellin. “Oh, it isn’t. It’s a full-scale simulation. I can still interact with it, though.” Reality had been pushed firmly into the background. Juhellin was deeply immersed in the daydream encounter. The Zpelfor was called Erglitrit in his language. He couldn’t understand its speech. The gender was hard to determine. It had at least ten short legs under its main body, which was shaped like a stretched plate. Erglitrit was only a metre high except for a few eye-stalks that were twenty centimetres higher. It was nearly two metres wide and a metre deep, from front to back. It had four telescopic arms that emerged from under its body. Two of those arms reached up to Juhellin’s hands while the other two arms touched his calves. This was a gentle individual, not too forward or aggressive. Juhellin held its hands while his lower legs were stroked. When the hands stopped clasping his, he reached forward and touched the wide main body, which rocked slightly from side to side. The eye-stalks watched him intently. The four arms reached up to stroke his chest. That felt good. The hands stayed for a few moments and then disengaged. Erglitrit stepped back, dipped his/her body forward slightly (probably bowing) and walked away sideways. The eye-stalks kept watching him until the Zpelfor walked out of sight behind a simulated building.

“Wow, that was very strange and yet I had no fear,” said Juhellin. “The people of the future will have fun with the Zpelfors.”

“We Transformers are considerably stranger than the Zpelfors,” Rollbar reminded him. “However, you seem to adapt quickly to new species. You don’t have as much ‘alien shock’ as some people I’ve seen. That’ll stand you in good stead later.”

“Who else is simulated here?” wondered Juhellin.

“Try a Shyenvat called Callistrys,” said Rollbar. “She’s fairly fearless.”

“I don’t see anything except three tall, spindly saplings,” said Juhellin. “They seem to converge on each other about four metres off the ground ...” He stepped over to the saplings and looked upwards. Above him, he saw what appeared to be an oddly shaped trohn at the meeting point of the three ‘trees’. Beyond the trohn was a long, thin head that gazed down at him with yellow eyes.

“My word, you’re tall!” he said to Callistrys, who measured nine metres at her highest point. In response, Callistrys squatted down. She still towered over him, even in this position. She used two of her three long arms to touch Juhellin. He was somewhat intimidated although he knew that this was a safe simulation.

“She’s seen bipeds before but you’re a bit different,” said Rollbar. “Your anatomy’s unusual.” Callistrys searched for regular masculine features but instead found Juhellin’s trohn. Confused, she lifted him five metres into the air and looked more closely. Juhellin was astonished to be picked up and scrutinised intimately by a phony alien.

“Think about your wife,” advised Rollbar. “Callistrys should read your thought and understand your male-female situation.” In her grip, Juhellin passed on the information. Callistrys got the picture and then put him down.

“This is fascinating but when can I return to my normal life?” asked Juhellin, a little breathless. “Is the threat over yet?” Callistrys stood up again and paid no more attention to Juhellin.

“What’s the hurry?” asked Rollbar. “You can clear weeds anytime. Interspecies simulations are much rarer, on your world. Can’t you feel the benefits?” He pulled Juhellin’s train of thought along a new path. Juhellin became more aware of the myriad minds of the galaxy. He didn’t know if these feelings were real but they certainly felt like it. Perhaps he could have life-long relations with people from other worlds. This was a huge step forward for a man like him. It was possible that there was a woman from another world who could keep him alive with her syba or equivalent. However, that would leave his wife lonely and bereft. He couldn’t leave her out. She’d have to join in too. Would she do it? He wasn’t sure if she could make the leap. He felt guilty about even considering this hypothetical course of action. How could he contemplate breaking the age-old, vital relationship between a man and a woman? Other species might have a thriving, swinging singles scene but that wasn’t possible in his society. Brotherhoods and Sisterhoods had to stay together or face extinction.

“Juhellin, are you alright?” asked Cravygnic telepathically. “Are you seeing alien races too?” Her connection with Juhellin was strong enough to punch a message through the Transformer telepathic field.

“Everything’s fine, love!” replied Juhellin. “Rollbar’s showing me a few of them, to prepare me for the future. I hope that the attack finishes soon. I really want to finish the clearance project.”

“Me too,” said Cravygnic. “I don’t want a second day of mud wading. Oh, Gyroframe says that we can go back to normal after one more encounter.”

“I wonder what that could be,” said Juhellin. “My first two have been generally positive.”

“Ooh, I’ve got a very cute one rubbing against my ankles!” said Cravygnic. “I’ll see you again in a few minutes.” Juhellin stood where he was, watching as Callistrys strolled casually away.

“What’s next, Rollbar?” he asked.

“I’m glad you asked,” said Rollbar. “You should find this one more your type.” He smelt her pheromones before she saw her, sidling forward from the haze on his left. His brain was rapidly captivated by the novel, intoxicating scent. She was a biped like him but slightly shorter. Her entire body glowed very softly. At first, she was pinkish-red and then she cycled steadily through the colours of the rainbow. He couldn’t help but gaze into her purple eyes, which were slightly larger than those of his own people. Her features were highly symmetrical, proportional and attractive. She approached him gracefully with no hint of worry. Juhellin wanted to be concerned. This woman was seducing him rapidly on a visceral level. His attachment for Cravygnic was being shoved aside. The stranger reached him and put her hands on his cheeks, pulling him down a few centimetres for a deep kiss. Her eight thin tongues parted his lips and started to stimulate his mouth intensively. As her prehensile breasts kneaded his chest, he put his right hand between her legs to investigate. There was something that resembled a syba engorging. He felt along its length and discovered ... quad tendrils. There were only two so she wasn’t a complete woman like Cravygnic. However, two tendrils could be enough, if the syba-trohning took twice as long. This was a revelation! A man could visit these glowing super-vixens and survive without his wife!

“Remarkably similar to your people, isn’t she?” said Rollbar, pleased to see inter-species compatibility. “Even we were surprised to find her kind only two hundred light years from your world!”

“Mmm!” said Juhellin as the super-realistic construct grabbed his buttocks firmly and pushed herself inside him. “I can’t stop! She’s taken over!” He held her tightly, his hands caressing her back and shoulder blades. He ran his single tongue around her eight tongues, which she seemed to find very erotic. Her quad tendrils pushed their way energetically through his passages. Unfortunately, she was slightly too quick. The passages closed at pinch points and the tendrils couldn’t proceed. They retreated a few millimetres and tried again. She wasn’t giving up. She had as much seed hunger as Cravygnic! She wore down his body’s resistance, pushing repeatedly while her pheromones eroded Juhellin’s self-control. She was only a centimetre away from his eager androgons when she froze and faded away. The simulation was over. The real-world emergency was over. The force shields and technology were removed. The Transformers ascended back to their star ship as quickly as they’d arrived.

“Oh, that’s a shame!” said Cravygnic. “My critter was the sweetest, fuzziest bundle of joy I’ve ever seen!” She was downcast to find herself back on the wet, grassy earth near the collapsed water tank.

“I hope you’re exaggerating,” said Juhellin as he climbed up the bank toward her. “I really need you now. I’m going to burst otherwise!” Clambering on all fours over the furze, he finally reached her. He pinned her down on the sodden soil and ravished her greedily. She was uncomfortable but entered him and drained his androgons without hesitation, as obliged.

“Why now?” she asked as he kissed her neck and she sucked out his seed.

“I had a close encounter of the disturbingly hot kind,” replied Juhellin, rapidly being relieved. “We’ve got to be really careful! There are space sirens out there! I’m so sorry if one of them nearly led me astray!”

“It was a simulation,” Cravygnic reassured him. “We don’t have to worry until we actually find that planet, which will probably take thousands of years.”

“Why did Rollbar show her to me?” queried Juhellin, still somewhat anxious. “He knows the importance of syba-trohn in our society. Was he trying to kill us? This could be a big problem!”

“Or it could be just a nice bit of unusual titillation,” countered Cravygnic, rolling him over so that his back was as dirty as hers. “Your tubes were wide open today. That was the easiest lay I ever had, except for the muddy conditions.” She smiled broadly as she ingested seed. After she’d finished, she got back to her feet and saw that the work had slowed considerably. Most people had continued cutting and shifting but at least ten had stopped for syba-trohn or reflection. The Transformer simulations had been profound for many. Cravygnic pondered Juhellin’s words. Were the Transformers trying to disrupt society gradually? If so, they couldn’t be stopped. It was worrying but only on a par with natural disasters like plagues and earthquakes. The answer was to persevere, to keep living normally as long as possible.

“Juhellin, stop lying in filth and help us finish the job!” she said, taking his hand and pulling him to a sitting position. Juhellin groaned and got up. He wanted to nap but she was right. He rejoined the chain and waited for the next load of weed roots. Quia, Wondife, Onzaha and Gevikt all patted him on the back, congratulating him on his erotic display.

“Don’t thank me, guys,” he said. “Thank the simulated seductress from outer space.”

“Was she a bombshell?” asked Onzaha.

“Totally!” replied Juhellin. “My head’s still spinning! Dear God, the glowing skin, the multiple tongues, the slick little tendrils and the ... let me tell you, you haven’t lived until you’ve been clutched and groped by a set of keen boob-fingers!” With his hands, he mimicked the grasping breasts on his own chest. All five men laughed heartily at the sight. The thought of further alien contact had definitely become a lot more alluring today.



* * * * *



Year 4945, Day 114

“Hey Transformer, why are you here in our neighbourhood?” asked the boy Tarketu (9). “You’ve been sitting there for hours. Are you waiting for syba-trohn?”

“Tarketu, you can’t say that to a Transformer!” warned the girl Wundeklib (8). “They don’t ... they’re not ... equipped. That’s what my Dad said.”

“I’m on lookout,” said the Transformer. “Enemies are everywhere. We have to protect you. If I see any, I’ll tell my friends and we’ll get rid of them.”

“There are enemies here?” queried Tarketu. “I can’t see them.”

“They might not come at all but we have to be ready,” said the Transformer. “Don’t worry, you’re in safe hands.”

“Isn’t it boring sitting here all day doing nothing?” asked Tarketu. “I couldn’t do it. I like to play and explore.”

“I am playing, actually,” said the Transformer. “We use our telepathic network. Right now, I’m playing seventy six games at the same time. It all depends on definitions, though. Flak reckons that I’m only playing fifty three games.”

“Can we play your games?” asked Wundeklib. “They must be really good.”

“I’m afraid that they’re too complicated for you,” replied the Transformer. “You don’t have computer brains like us. You couldn’t keep up. It would take you centuries to learn the rules!”

“That’s too bad,” said Wundeklib sadly. “Are there any easier games?”

“Not now, I’m still on guard duty!” said the Transformer.

“What’s your name anyway?” asked Tarketu. “Is it a silly one like Shankshafter or Draunerblank? There was a TV show about funny Transformer names. We laughed so much! I didn’t understand some of them but the others were high-leery-us!”

“I’m Sunrunner, pleased to meet you,” said Sunrunner. “I won’t shake hands. I’d hurt you.” He flexed his shoulders and tilted his head from side to side, preparing to move.

“Come on Sunrunner, there must be some quick games you could play with us,” said Wundeklib. “You’re full of gadgets and useful stuff, aren’t you?” Just then, another Transformer teleported down to Sunrunner’s location. Wundeklib and Tarketu stepped back in alarm.

“Sunrunner, is it an enemy?” asked Tarketu.

“No, I’m Flak,” said Flak. “Pleased to meet you. I’m a friend of Sunrunner. I’m taking over guard duty for the next two days. He’s off duty now.”

“Now we can play!” said Sunrunner, transforming to flight mode. “Jump on board, kids. Where’d you like to go?”

“We’re not supposed to leave the area,” said Wundeklib. “We have to go home for dinner soon.”

“We could just play ball here,” said Tarketu. “I like keepy-uppy.”

“Don’t tell me you haven’t got the balls to travel around?” queried Sunrunner. “You can play with little toys any time. It’s harder to find a Transformer with a window in his schedule.” He extended two thin arms and pulled Wundeklib and Tarketu into his cockpit. As he strapped them into their seats, he rose into the air. Flak saluted them just before Sunrunner teleported away.

“Where are we now?” asked Tarketu. “We’re lost in space! It’s dark but the stars are very bright.”

“We’re in orbit above your world,” said Sunrunner. “Look down and see your home. It’s ... erm ... reasonably attractive in planetary terms. I’ve seen better, I’ve seen worse.”

“There are all the clouds,” said Wundeklib. “Those grey streaks are ugly, though.”

“The Sniovone Volcanic Vents constantly churn out dusty ash,” said Sunrunner. “Luckily for you, there’s a massive colony of microbes that mops up the ash. They deposit it in the Grey Sea, hence the name.”

“What are those long, brown lines?” asked Tarketu. “They look like droppings from a frightened glutton worm.”

“The brown features are sedimentary deposits from your rivers,” answered Sunrunner. “At present, they remain in their underwater channels. In millions of years, they’ll spread out further.”

“We’re so high up here,” said Wundeklib. “I think that I’m getting a little headache.”

“I’m a bit cold,” said Tarketu. “Please could we have more heat?”

“No problem!” said Sunrunner, increasing the cockpit temperature. “Now, time’s short and we have a big solar system to explore. Where’d you like to go first?”

“You mean, like the planets?” queried Tarketu. “I’m not sure. I hadn’t thought about it.”

“We can start with the Emperor Planet Adaynar,” said Sunrunner. “It has gravity nearly two thousand times that of your own globe. Let’s go there now.” He teleported and arrived in Adaynarian orbit less than a second later. They were confronted with a huge sphere of multicoloured, swirling, mega-weather. The radiation was so intense that the children could feel it pricking their skins. The experience was overwhelming for two young, unprepared minds.

“It’s burning me!” said Wundeklib. “It’s too big and scary! Get us out of here!”

“Fine, we’ll visit the frozen swamps of Purguliv,” said Sunrunner, teleporting again. “It’s less intense out there, two billion kilometres from home.” They appeared in a much darker region of space. The sun was a distant speck, lost in the cosmic tapestry. Before them was a black planet with some ice fields that twinkled in the starlight. It was on the edge of being a dwarf planet so the gravity was lower and also the radiation was negligible. Sunrunner descended to an altitude of only a hundred metres. He hovered so that they could see the amazing, deep-frozen vegetation.

“This is quite an unusual little world,” said Sunrunner. “Several million years ago, it was much nearer to your parent star. Then, some kind of rogue planet passed through your solar system. Your world was a hundred million kilometres away so it wasn’t affected much. Purguliv wasn’t so lucky. It was dragged into a widening spiral orbit. It’s still moving away from the sun today. Without help, it’ll never go back to its old orbit. It’ll stay out here, its forests frozen for a long time until they’re pulverised by asteroids and comets. Anyway, before that happens the forests are sparkly and beautiful, don’t you think? They impress me and that’s not easy after my long, long life, let me tell you!”

“I really don’t feel very good,” said Tarketu. “I’m still cold. This place looks like the home of an ice monster.”

“We didn’t mean we wanted space travel games, we wanted ordinary games,” complained Wundeklib. “I’m not ready for this extreme stuff. Please bring us home!”

“This is hardly extreme,” said Sunrunner, slightly offended. “Two billion kilometres are nothing to a Transformer. You’re privileged to visit a place where your race hasn’t been yet. You’re the first people at Adaynar and Purguliv. You’re heroes! Where’s my medal for ferrying you here?”

“What’s a medal?” asked Tarketu. “Does it help increase the heating?”

“Again with the heating,” said Sunrunner. “Clearly you’re not keen spacers. I’ll ship you home in a jiffy. It’s a shame because you could’ve seen the other thirty eight planets.”

“There are only twenty five planets in our solar system,” said Tarketu. “Anything else is a dwarf planet.”

“Your astronomers haven’t searched everywhere yet,” replied Sunrunner. “There are ten planets concealed out here in the far reaches and there are also three planets hiding on the far side of the sun. You can’t detect them without long-range shuttles like me.”

“My headache’s getting worse,” said Wundeklib. “This trip’s easy for you but hard for us. Take us back now.”

“Back we go, then,” said Sunrunner, disappointed. “I’ll drop you at your houses.” True to his word, he teleported into the street between Wundeklib and Tarketu’s houses. They leapt out of Sunrunner and raced into their respective homes. Five minutes later, they both went quietly outside again. Sunrunner had vanished. Wundeklib ran across to Tarketu.

“We’re not really home, are we?!” she bleated. “This is a fake place. My sister’s see-through and my uncle’s stuck in a loop.”

“It’s a hologram,” agreed Tarketu. “My Dad’s gone wobbly and my coat’s shimmering like crazy on the hook in the hall.”

“It’s not even a good hologram!” said Wundeklib. “What’s going on? Why’s my headache still bad?”

“Maybe if we look around, we can escape,” suggested Tarketu. “It might be just a Transformer game. The way out could be nearby.”

“I really hope so!” said Wundeklib as they set off to find an exit. They were increasingly concerned. Sunrunner had trapped them in illusions. That wasn’t normal Transformer behaviour, as far as they knew. Perhaps enemies were behind it: very sneaky enemies indeed.



* * * * *



Year 4945, Day 117

At the monthly physical examination in Suburban Hall 6-7, Cravygnic found herself next to Xircev, Beyn, Yavro and Angavi on the treadmills. They had said hello to each other but no more than that. Cravygnic didn’t know them very well. They were from an elite science Sisterhood while she was from farming stock. The four science wives had excellent breeding and were some of the fastest runners in the building. They trained together frequently. They completed their short runs on the treadmills far faster than Cravygnic. When she’d finished her run and her performance had been logged, the science wives had already moved onto the inoculations and vaccinations section. Sweating more than she’d like, Cravygnic dried the worst of it with an old towel. Not for the first time, she wondered what drew those four women to underwhelming specimens like Xenzi, Thykla, Murtocs and Nesip respectively. The obvious answer was a strong sense of duty and the high value of scientists. However, it was becoming increasingly clear that scientists weren’t making as much progress as before in most of their fields. Cravygnic wondered if the science wives had suffered a failure in their intuition. Normally, nature dictated that such women ended up marrying strapping, strong men like her husband Juhellin. She wasn’t complaining since that left strong men for women like her. Nevertheless, it seemed to go against the natural order. As many people had thought before, perhaps something else was interfering with the minds of fit women. The obvious conclusion was that the Transformers had done it. Unfortunately, no proof had been found. Furthermore, proving such a link was impossible without super-advanced biotechnology.

“Those women from 712 could do much better,” said Cravygnic to Juhellin as they stood sweating together after supervised exercise. “I mean, look at Nesip’s puny arms and Thykla’s scrawny chest.” Juhellin examined the whole group carefully. Cravygnic was right of course but few dared mention it. This was one of the mysteries of love and marriage. After sweeping his gaze across the people of 712, he allowed it to linger on one woman in particular. Phlyka was the one who captivated him the most. Everything about her seemed perfect. Sadly, that led to unspoken guilt in his mind.

“Are you checking one of them out?” asked Cravygnic. “Don’t you dare!”

“No, er, sometimes it takes a bit longer to see everything properly,” said Juhellin hastily. “I mean everyone properly. Not all of us can judge twenty or more neighbours in the blink of an eye!” He smiled at her, trying to hide his nervousness. She returned his smile but knew that she’d have to maintain her vigilance and also her efforts to keep Juhellin. It was deeply worrying that he’d be drawn to a prettier, fitter woman. Such tendencies were very rare but, in a situation like this, a real danger.

“Have you given all your samples?” asked Cravygnic as the couple walked back through the hall.

“Of course,” replied Juhellin. “I followed the routine as usual; how about you?”

“The same,” said Cravygnic. “Everything should be fine.”

“Let’s double check, shall we?” said Juhellin. “Occasionally, one of us slips up and then we have to come back for a supplementary session, which is a drag.” He went to a nearby screen and brought up today’s test checklists for both of them.

“Aha, here’s a gap!” he said, pointing at an unfilled box on the form. “Syba measurement: go back to desk eleven, if you don’t mind. It’s minor for you but critical for me.”

“Losing you wouldn’t be minor,” protested Cravygnic as they walked to desk eleven and waited in line. “You know that I have problems here. I find it a little degrading and insulting. I’m below average and I wish that I didn’t have to show everyone.”

“It’s not a problem if everyone has to go through the same procedure,” said Juhellin. “Cool it love, no one’s making fun of you.” As they waited in the queue, Juhellin kissed Cravygnic sensuously to prepare her. This was a common tactic and it usually worked. When their turn came, the female doctor on duty was immediately able to do the first measurement on Cravygnic’s syba. However, the quad tendrils hadn’t fully extended. Juhellin tried to help by slapping Cravygnic lightly on the buttocks. A handsome male doctor came across and stroked her syba. Juhellin also tweaked Cravygnic’s nipples. Two minutes later, the female doctor had clamped and fully extended all four tendrils. They’d been measured and found to be adequate in length. There was slight age-related shortening but the couple would still be able to have successful syba-trohn for many years to come.

“I don’t like the clamping and pulling,” said Cravygnic afterwards, rubbing her syba as they walked to the shower block. “It’s not very dignified. I feel like a piece of meat.”

“At least you don’t have to get in the stirrups for a trohn examination like us men,” said Juhellin. “Some of the examiners there always have cold fingers and instruments.” Cravygnic shrugged and then took a handful of liquid soap. They kicked off their lace-less training shoes and stepped into the shower room where over a hundred men and women were showering together under fifty steaming water jets. They were fortunate enough to meet their friend Wondife and his wife Ekala. The four scrubbed and lathered one another to remove the regular fitness-check sweat from their bodies. It was good to finish the essential round of health tests again but the monthly regimen would continue for the rest of their lives, except in times of dire emergency. Brothers and Sisters depended heavily on each other, so health checks were compulsory. Any serious illness or injury could prove fatal to someone if syba-trohn became too difficult to perform.

Outside the Hall, a few thousand people were milling about. There was plenty of fast food and drink available from street vendors and permanent stalls. Some of it was fattening and unhealthy, which went against the constant emphasis on health but it was tolerated because the people moderated their intake effectively. There was a great deal of conversation as friends and relatives swapped news, discussed issues and made future plans. Many groups were in good spirits and laughed often. A few groups were more subdued, especially those with members who were going for scans and further tests. Coach trucks were leaving one by one, taking dozens of people to hospital. Usually, the investigations showed nothing major but still there was much hidden dread. Dressed again, Juhellin, Cravygnic, Wondife and Ekala strolled slowly through the throng. As usual at this time there weren’t many young children about. They’d attended in the morning session, along with their parents. There were various older children around, though. Those youngsters were eating, drinking, playing, assessing each other and talking to friends and relatives. A few were obviously unhappy, not wanting to be at the Hall yet again. One girl in particular was shouting at her parents and their friends. Her name was Nugachi and she’d recently become a notorious delinquent. Juhellin’s group passed by and then watched her from a distance.

“It’s an androgon-hunger tantrum,” said Ekala. “I saw two of my friends throw them at school. Nugachi’s a worse case, though. Her poor parents must be having a tough time.”

“She can’t find a compatible boy,” added Cravygnic. “I feel her pain. When Juhellin’s away too long, I get these terrible gripes, rumbles and cramps. They torment me.”

“I’m sorry, dear,” said Juhellin. “You know that you can come and see me anytime.”

“It’s hard for her to judge,” said Wondife. “If you’re gadding about in your off-road truck, it would take hours to reach you. She’s better off waiting at home, self-medicating with drinks and herbs.” Juhellin had to agree. As they spoke, Nugachi was seized by her mother’s Sisterhood, bundled into a coach truck and driven away. It was a relief for those near her. Sisterhoods had the right to discipline misbehaving children.

“We mustn’t stay here too long,” said Ekala. “I have to weed the rows for a couple of hours and then help cook dinner.”

“Yeah, we have to go back to the grindstone!” said Wondife. The four of them left the crowd and walked back home to housing cluster 658. They were grateful that their work was straightforward, not full of dead ends and complications like that of the scientists.



* * * * *
snavej
Gestalt
Posts: 2880
Joined: Wed Jul 13, 2005 11:24 am
Location: United Kingdom
Alt Mode: Small starship - able to traverse entire universe.
Strength: 8
Intelligence: 9
Speed: 3
Endurance: 3
Rank: 2
Courage: 9
Skill: 8

Re: In my country we have many problems: political, economic and Transformer. [Apologies to Borat]

Postby snavej » Mon Mar 04, 2019 11:31 am

Motto: "Follow your instincts and your common sense."
Year 4945, Day 119

Some of the 712 group were having one of their evening get-togethers, this time at Scintos and Phlyka’s house. The general aim was to help around the house so that Phlyka could recover quicker from her curious malady. The guests had brought four older children with them but two had gone missing. Scintos was seeking Sduliont in surrounding streets while Refodge and Murtocs were looking for Korkirone in the darkened garden.

“Korkirone, where are you?” called out Refodge. “We have more Setra Goo Wafers for you.” That was a tempting lie: the wafers had already been eaten.

“Well, I’ve no clue where she’s gone this time,” said Murtocs. “The girl’s like a maianast, creeping and hiding silently in the shadows. You don’t suppose that she’s sneaked out to another area altogether, do you?”

“I’m guessing that she didn’t,” replied Refodge. “She already ran six kilometres today. She also played many energetic games in our garden. She must be tired by now.”

“I’m not so sure,” said Murtocs. “You’ve seen her in action. We both know that she’s a thoroughbred racer. She keeps going where most of us would collapse. Already, she out-competes adults on fun runs. She could be ten kilometres away by now.”

“Even the best athletes have to refuel,” said Refodge. “She’s not stupid. She’s staying close to the food source.”

“Korkirone, if you can hear us we’d like you to come back inside for a little light syba training,” said Murtocs. “It’s nothing worse than what you’ve done before. The Sisters want to give you a few advanced pointers for tricky situations. Life-saving’s the holiest calling!”

“Maybe so,” thought Korkirone, listening from her concealment. “But what sort of life is it? A drudge life, that’s for sure.” Murtocs and Refodge went back inside and headed directly to the study to watch some T.V. They reckoned that Korkirone would probably return later. In the lounge, Dakylbu, Evayla, Qulan and Yavro were still sorting through clutter under the direction of Phlyka. They were making some progress but Phlyka was having difficulty parting with certain obsolete items.

“Why do you need a hundred packs of scented candles?” asked Evayla.

“I am using them up, actually,” said Phlyka. “It’s going to take a few years, though. We bought them on a deep discount at Mukkins’ Candle Emporium six years ago.”

“They’re taking up a lot of closet space,” said Evayla. “Also, why didn’t you use them over the last six years?”

“The children were young and reckless,” said Phlyka. “It was a fire risk.”

“They were teenagers, not toddlers,” said Evayla. “I watched them grow up. They were responsible kids.”

“Not when they brought groups home,” said Phlyka. “You didn’t see everything they did. Sometimes there was a lot of wear and tear in the house when they were left at home unsupervised. A candle could’ve destroyed the house.”

“There’s an abundance of caution with Phlyka!” said Dakylbu proudly. “That’s just as well because sometimes she gets distracted.”

“Too distracted to use any candles at all, from the looks of it,” said Evayla. “As before, you can keep the items but you don’t need the boxes and sealed wrapping. Let’s start unpacking all this lot.” She used scissors to open the box of the first candle and then to slit open the impermeable film around it. Almost immediately, she smelt the sickly scent from within. She let Qulan and Yavro smell it too. None of them liked it.

“Ah, this is why you haven’t used them,” said Yavro. “They stink and they reflect badly on you.”

“Yeah, it’s embarrassing,” admitted Phlyka. “I shouldn’t have bought them, at least not so many. It was a mistake. The display candles smelt much better burning in the shop. I was fooled by commercial trickery.”

“So we should light this one,” said Evayla. “I hope that’ll improve the smell.” She reached for a neglected candle-holder and put the candle into it. Dakylbu lit the candle and put the holder on a side table. Gradually, the room filled with a more agreeable smell.

“They’re fine once they’re going but I couldn’t give them away,” said Phlyka. “The pre-burning smell was a weird mixture of acid, sweet and semi-toxic.”

“I don’t recall you offering them around,” said Qulan. “Come on, we’re Sisters! You shouldn’t keep things secret from us. We can help, even in very bad situations.”

“I’m sorry,” said Phlyka, a few tears welling in her eyes. “I’m fallible. I go my own way and make mistakes. Sometimes I have funny turns but I carry on for the Sisterhood and the Brotherhood. We will survive!”

“We will survive!” said the others. It was the universal world motto.

“We can definitely remove all the boxes,” said Evayla. “It’s the film that has to stay on.” Together, the group unboxed all the candles and put the cardboard in the recycling pile.

“I’m going to take ten candles off your hands,” said Yavro. “They’re nice when burning. This one’s making me a bit happier. Have five credits for your trouble.”

“I’ll take ten too,” said Qulan. “Same deal.”

“Me too,” said Evayla. “I’ll ask the other Sisters later if they’d like some. Perhaps together we can burn all the candles this year.” Phlyka was grateful.

“You’re still quite emotional about things, aren’t you Phlyka?” observed Qulan. “Do you need a break from this clear-out or should we carry on?” Dakylbu sat next to Phlyka and embraced her. Phlyka thought for a moment.

“I can do a little more,” she said. “If someone could take the discards to the recycling bin, we can start the next closet.” Dakylbu kissed her cheek and head tenderly while Qulan removed a pile of recyclables, Yavro began emptying the second lounge closet and Evayla went to the kitchen to make more drinks. Phlyka wept quietly as some of her repressed emotions emerged. She wasn’t quite sure what the main problem was. One thing that loomed large was the fact that all her children had left home. She had empty nest syndrome. This clear-out stirred up nostalgia. Another issue was the severe mental disturbance she’d suffered lately. No one had explained it properly. In her mysterious visions, there’d been children in trouble. She didn’t know if that was real or not. She wanted to find out but didn’t know how, which was fairly distressing. The trouble was that things such as child abduction happened all over the world. Only super-beings like the Transformers could stop such blatant, widespread abuse. Unfortunately, they’d promised to limit their interference in society. They stressed the importance of experience for spiritual growth. Phlyka and many others resented how stuck-up they were. If they were so damned capable, why did they fail to act? They could solve millions of social problems overnight. Infrastructure projects were all well and good but they could fix much more. However, what would the world be like afterwards? It would probably be a sterile, cybernetic mechanism. The soul might depart forever.

“Do you really need this many handcuffs?” asked Yavro, looking in a box from the latest closet.

“Oh, those were left over from the ‘Convict’ theme party eight years ago,” said Dakylbu. “You remember the one with the ‘Can you do your man when he’s not ready?’ challenge? That was a lot of fun, wasn’t it?”

“Yes but Murtocs was resentful for months afterwards,” said Yavro. “He didn’t like being duped, kidnapped and forced against his will.”

“It wasn’t a very successful party,” said Qulan. “The men closed their tubes and only three Sisters managed to suck seed.”

“One can’t cheat nature,” said Phlyka. “Men don’t like forceful coercion. Scintos and I use the handcuffs ourselves sometimes, mainly with consent on each other. They can also be used for securing errant children or animals. We don’t need forty pairs, though.” Evayla came back to the lounge with a tray of drinks. She put it on the small table in the middle of the room. Everyone took a glass.

“We’ll find homes for the excess later,” said Dakylbu. “I might find myself wearing some in a few days. Our group may want to rediscover the joys of loving restraint.”

“Sticky tape’s superior,” said Evayla, winking as she mimed having her hands tied above her head. “Dakylbu knows all about it, don’t you?!” He smiled bashfully. As Yavro continued pulling out more clutter from the lounge closet, Scintos returned home with Sduliont in tow. Also with him were Marwemo and Besmier, the sons of Refodge and Qulan. These latter two boys were slightly older than Sduliont.

“We found him at last,” said Scintos. “He was on a balcony above a shop on the main road. The two lads here knew a lot of secret spots.”

“I want my own life sometimes,” said Sduliont. “I don’t want to be constantly in a Brotherhood with no independence.”

“If you want to avoid further trouble from us, tell us where your sister’s hiding,” said Evayla. “We’re ticked off by all this acting out.” She reached for a pair of handcuffs and dangled them in front of her son.

“I swore that I wouldn’t say,” said Sduliont, suddenly worried. “But since you ask like that, with menaces, I advise you to search high and low.” He pointed upwards and then downwards. With a twitch of his head, he gestured toward the garden.

“The big tree!” deduced Dakylbu. “How are we going to get her down?”

“I’m not doing it,” said Sduliont. “I promised.”

“I’ll climb up,” said Marwemo. “I can still scale those smaller branches.”

“Right, then the rest of us can catch her if she falls,” said Evayla. “Everyone outside.” She summoned Refodge and Murtocs and then most of the group went to the tree. Sduliont was sent home alone to sleep. Marwemo carefully climbed up to the biggest branch, where Korkirone was lying. It wasn’t the most comfortable spot but it was peaceful. She could see parts of the night sky between the leaves.

“Come down from there, young lady!” demanded Evayla.

“When I’m ready,” said Korkirone. “I’m trying to spot ten shooting stars before bedtime.”

“Marwemo, persuade her,” instructed Refodge. “She can’t keep rebelling like this. It’ll be bad for her in the long run.”

“Climb down with me, Korki,” said Marwemo. “You don’t want them to get angry with you.”

“I will NOT come down!” said Korkirone loudly. “I’m not your service animal!” When they heard that, Evayla, Yavro and Qulan became enraged. Phlyka was also angered but less so. Murtocs, Dakylbu, Scintos and Refodge weren’t best pleased either. Korki knew full well that syba-trohn practice was essential for the survival of boys and girls.

“Push her!” demanded Evayla through gritted teeth.

“Marwemo, are you going to push me?” queried Korkirone.

“It’s the quickest way,” said Marwemo, not proud of what he was about to do. “The sooner it’s over, the sooner they’ll calm down.” He used his right arm to topple her from the branch. He was too quick for her to counter. She fell five metres into the waiting arms of the adults below. They then put her back on her feet. Marwemo clambered back down to ground level, dropping the last metre. Evayla grabbed Korkirone by the front of her blouse and slapped her hard across the left side of her face.

“We’re all in service or we’re dead!” said Evayla, infuriated. “You’re going to learn and live!” She marched her daughter into the house. In the lounge, she bent Korkirone forward over the back of a couch. With her left hand, she pulled down Korkirone’s trousers and underpants and gave the girl six of the best. Korkirone cried out in shock. Qulan came forward and gave her another six. Phlyka did the same but slightly softer. Yavro followed but as hard as Qulan. Korkirone was stunned. The Sisterhood had never done this to her before. She must’ve pushed the wrong buttons at the wrong time. Her bottom stung madly.

“We’re putting our foot down, Korki,” said her father Dakylbu. “You’re going to comply or you’ll be disowned.” Evayla grabbed the back of Korkirone’s blouse and pulled her back upright. Dakylbu held her head from behind using her cerber tendrils. Evayla unbuttoned Korkirone’s blouse and removed it roughly. She flicked the girl’s budding right breast with her middle finger.

“You’re going to need bras soon,” said Evayla. “We’ll go for fittings next month, maybe. Anyway, syba out! Come on, let’s be having it!” Korkirone tried to comply but it wouldn’t respond quickly. With a snarl, Evayla gave her daughter a hard smack on the right face cheek.

“It won’t come out!” whimpered Korkirone.

“Need more encouragement, do you?” spat Evayla, punching Korkirone square in the left breast.

“AAAAHHHH!!! Mum, stop!” yelled Korkirone. “Give me a minute! You’re not helping!”

“Then let someone else help!” said Qulan, hitting Korkirone sharply on the buttocks with a sturdy duster stick.

“Hah!” said Evayla as Korkirone hopped about in pain. Dakylbu kept hold of her.

“Boys, help Korki to get it up,” said Qulan to her sons. “We can’t be too firm with her. She needs male softness too. Dad, let her go.” Dakylbu released his daughter while Marwemo and Besmier came into contact with her on either side. They put their arms around her and wiped away her tears with their fingers. Korkirone looked at Evayla and saw her mother with new eyes. Yes, she was being very strict but she was trying to be kind at the same time. The other adults had the same expressions on their faces, for the most part. Her face and buttocks burning with unaccustomed pain, Korkirone slowly relaxed as the two older boys stroked her skin and Besmier tickled her syba groove gently, as if he were coaxing out a river critter. A few minutes later, her syba was fully extended and her quad tendrils started to pop out. The two boys stepped aside. Evayla came to stand next to her, bringing out her own syba.

“The first lesson’s the quadruple full kink zigzag,” said Evayla, extruding her quad tendrils. “You won’t need this very often but, at times of high stress, you’ll be very grateful for it.” Demonstrating, she bent all four tendrils backwards, forwards, backwards and then forwards again so that they each formed a tight zigzag shape. Korkirone was amazed at the feat.

“Hell, I can’t do that yet!” protested the girl.

“You can and you will,” said her mother. “Start with one bend, then another. I know you can do two. Take a deep breath and do a third.” Korkirone attempted it. One of her tendrils wouldn’t comply. Korkirone reached down to move it manually.

“No hands,” objected Evayla. “You can’t reach inside a man with your hand, unless you’re using the wrong entrance and he’s been thoroughly stretched.” Korkirone strained her developing tendril and finally persuaded it to do a third bend.

“More deep breaths and go for the fourth bend,” said Evayla. “You can do it.” Korkirone struggled but couldn’t comply straight away.

“Surely men’s passages aren’t this kinky!” she complained.

“Normally not but they’re capable of being extremely kinky when the mood takes them,” responded Evayla. “Keep trying. It’s an important milestone.” Korkirone flexed her tendrils to increase blood flow and nerve control. Then, she pushed once more for a fourth bend. Her mother did it effortlessly so it must be possible. However, her battered buttocks made the whole process an ordeal. She had to push through the pain. Finally, she achieved her goal.

“Well done but you have to keep practising,” said Evayla. “Stay in training, as it were. Smerrov should help with that, hopefully.”

“It might not be him I marry,” said Korkirone. “It all depends on the day’s performances.”

“If you want him, you must practice and progress,” said Evayla. “Lesson two’s the spiral-reverse-spiral.” She demonstrated, twisting her tendrils three times clockwise on the upper half and three times anticlockwise on the lower half. Each tendril had six complete turns in total.”

“You’re joking, aren’t you?” said Korkirone.

“No we’re not!” said Yavro, stepping forward with Qulan and Phlyka. All of them stood on the couch, unzipped their flies, unfurled their sybas and performed spiral-reverse-spirals with their tendrils, right in front of Korkirone. The girl didn’t normally have this much syba in her face simultaneously. She’d seen plenty of sybas before but this situation was more intimidating than usual. She straightened her tendrils from the zigzag and then began curling them, slowly and deliberately. This was something else that she’d never done before. It was a strain and it hurt, especially after the quadruple full kink zigzag.

“Damn all men!” she exclaimed halfway through. Her father coughed.

“Sorry Dad but ... damn all men!” she reiterated. “Aah, my God this is tough!” She compelled her tendrils to use their full curling capacity. After seven full minutes of effort, she succeeded in learning lesson two.

“I hope you’re enjoying our little boot camp,” said Evayla. “Now we can have the final lesson of the night. Are you ready?” Korkirone wanted to complain again about her aching tendrils but she knew that it was time to try a different tack.

“Thank you Mother, please bring on lesson three,” she said grimly as she uncurled her spirals. “I can’t wait for the final helping.” There was sarcasm but the others ignored it. The three Sisters climbed off the couch, having made their point. They put away their sybas and sat down. Evayla reached into the top left corner of the second lounge closet and pulled out a cube block of resin with four small holes in one side. It was off-white and roughly thirty centimetres wide. She brought it over to Korkirone and held it in front of her syba.

“Penetrate the cube’s maze and bring out the horg seed,” said Evayla. “It’s complex inside this cube but all we want’s that horg seed.” Taking another deep breath and flexing her syba carefully, Korkirone put her tendrils in the holes and allowed them to worm their way inside. Each passage was rigid but had up to thirteen bends and fold-backs. Each passage was very different to the others. At one point, her upper left tendril brushed past her lower right tendril at the heart of the cube. She pushed in and in, on and on, finding nothing. Eight minutes later, she felt one tiny object with her lower left tendril. She sucked it gently. She already knew how a horg seed felt and tasted. Like most girls, she’d experimented extensively with her growing tendrils in years gone by. This object deep in the cube wasn’t right.

“It’s a trick,” she said to her audience. “There’s no horg seed here, only a shungen seed.” She pulled herself out of the cube.

“Well done,” said Evayla. “You passed the test. The lesson is that a woman succeeds by not sucking the wrong seed.” The others stood up and applauded Korkirone’s achievements.

“Are we finished?” asked Korkirone. “Can I get dressed again?”

“Of course, just after we remind you to know your place!,” said Evayla, pushing Korkirone backwards onto the couch. She bent Korkirone’s legs forward so that her knees touched her chest. She held her there while all eight adults smacked her bottom a few times each, either with their hands or with small sticks. They hit hard and she felt brutalised but helpless. The parents’ group nearly always had the right of chastisement. After two minutes, they released her and let her dress. She cried and trembled as everyone watched. No one comforted her but Evayla spoke privately to Marwemo and Besmier in another room.

“You’re coming back to our place tonight,” she said. “You can spend the night with my daughter. Make her happy and give her a bit of your seed if possible.”

“We’re already married,” said Besmier. “What about the importance of fidelity?”

“You’re still officially children and in our care,” said Evayla. “You’ll do what we say. None of us will tell your little wives anything. You’d better not either. I don’t really like hurting my daughter so I want to use you two to make it up to her.”

“Just give her the full bedroom experience,” added Dakylbu. “You have our blessing. It’s not adultery until you’re adults. Go easy on the painful areas, though.”

“Alright, if you insist,” said Marwemo. “Our wives have already taught us quite a few techniques. It’ll be fun to try them out on poor, vulnerable Korkirone. I hope that she appreciates our efforts.”

“Good lads,” said Dakylbu. “If she refuses, say that she’ll get more smacks from us. If all goes well, you’ll each have a hearty breakfast tomorrow. That’s a promise.”

“Well, you’ve shown your daughter exactly who’s boss, Evayla,” said Phlyka. “After that harsh correction, I think it’s time for us to finish our activities for the night. We can continue our dejunking programme another day. Scintos and I will pack everything away until then. Everyone else, please go back to your own homes or wherever you’re going. See you tomorrow.” The group left Phlyka’s house and dispersed. Most of them were secretly ashamed of themselves but Sister discipline had to be maintained somehow. Korkirone found herself flanked once again by two attentive young men who’d soon give her a magical night that she’d remember forever.



* * * * *



Year 4945, Day 120

Vanjes and Xenzi were talking about photoemission spectrography in their work cafeteria when they heard the alarm. An announcement said that a genetically modified creature had escaped from Laboratory 17b. The creature was harmful to people with Cantellian heredity. All the scientists in the research centre knew that five percent of people in the region were part Cantellian. Therefore, this was a dangerous situation. Xenzi turned to Steits, who was sitting five metres away.

“Steits, what animals are being modified in that lab?” he asked urgently.

“Mainly they’re microbes,” replied Steits. “However, I heard that there are hundreds of anagies. Also, Nesip said that they brought in a few dozen quainjomats three weeks ago.”

“Could the anagies have escaped?” asked Vanjes. “I know that they can saw through many barriers with their sharp front legs.”

“No, they’re secure in their hard glazed cement pits,” answered Steits. “I have to conclude that a quainjomat’s loose. They can squeeze through gaps only two millimetres wide. They’re good subjects for genetic experiments but they’re escape artists.”

“I have a new substance that’ll catch the gooey beast,” said Xenzi. “We developed it only last week. I’ll go and fetch it. You two go to the lab and ask for more details.”

“Why would they create such a dangerous animal over there?” queried Vanjes. “Is it supposed to be a weapon? We should’ve been told.”

“It’s probably an unfortunate mistake,” said Steits. “Let’s go over there and find out more.” The two scientists left the cafeteria, hopped onto travelator eight and jogged toward Laboratory 17b, which was half a kilometre away. They had to dodge various people but the travelator increased their effective speed to twenty five kilometres per hour, so they reached the lab in only four minutes. At the main door, they found two technicians trying to seal the entrance with a slow-setting putty.

“That won’t hold it for long,” said Vanjes to the technicians. “It’ll push past. You need something tougher.”

“This is all we have!” said the older technician, working as fast as he could.

“Our other supplies are inside the lab!” said the younger technician. “When we’ve used all this Downifex stuff, we’ll go and get Hengloid Supaset.”

“Is there someone still in there?” asked Steits as he peered through a window. “I see movement. Yes, a junior assistant’s searching for a suitable container. You should let her out!”

“It’s too risky!” said the older technician. “We can’t expose the area to this creeping menace. Our colleague in there’s immune to it, by the way. She’ll be fine.”

“Xenzi’s coming with a solution, he assures us,” said Vanjes. “We need to hold on until then. The main danger point’s the bottom of the door. That’s the most likely exit for the quainjomat. We need to keep that gap closed tightly.” For the next three minutes, Vanjes watched the door while Steits kept an eye on the assistant and the technicians applied more Downifex. She tried to hold the gelatinous quainjomat with a metal box but it squeezed itself out from underneath. It was a fairly slow creature but it was tenacious and hard to stop. Soon, Xenzi appeared with a canister from his laboratory. It measured about half a metre long and fifteen centimetres wide. Xenzi looked through the window, assessed the situation and then pushed through the door, ruining the Downifex seal and annoying the technicians slightly.

“Please remove the box,” Xenzi requested. “I can stop the quainjomat with this.” The assistant took the box and stepped back. Xenzi sprayed the blobby quainjomat with his canister. After a minute, the quainjomat stopped moving and became rather shiny. Xenzi kept spraying it all over to make doubly sure that it was immobile. He also sprayed the floor around the creature, so that it was firmly bonded to the smooth concrete. Altogether, one and a half square metres of concrete were affected.

“It’s safe now,” he said. “It won’t break free this time, unless someone helps.”

“Tell us what wonder material you used!” said Vanjes, entering the lab.

“We call it forfelius jinal,” said Xenzi. “It’s the toughest, thickest lacquer ever made, as far as we know. It sets within seconds and holds for at least twenty years, even on high traffic areas. We developed it last month. We expect that it’ll be the market leader when it’s released.”

“What’ll happen to the quainjomat?” asked the assistant.

“If we leave it in there, it’ll probably suffocate,” replied Xenzi. “You can save it if you can chisel it off the floor within six hours or so.”

“It looks like we’ll have to chisel it out dead or alive,” said the assistant. “Either way, you owe us for the restoration of our floor.”

“And you owe me for stopping a weaponised quainjomat in its tracks,” countered Xenzi. “I’d say we’re even!”

“It was going to be killed anyway,” said the assistant. “We were preparing the dissolving culture when the plucky gel poured itself through a tiny hole in the tank.”

“Why did you make this creature so deadly anyway?” asked Steits.

“We were trying to make a new range of medicines for people of Cantellian descent,” said the assistant. “Unfortunately, someone muddled up the gene sequences. They were probably over-tired.” Steits looked at her worried expression. He suspected that she was the one who’d muddled the sequences but he didn’t mention it.

“I’m sure it won’t happen again,” he said. “I’ll commend your recapture efforts in my report.”

“Thank you so much!” said the assistant. Meanwhile, the technicians had sent word to their superiors. The laboratory manager arrived to congratulate everyone involved in the capture of the quainjomat. He also promised that his team would be a lot more careful in subsequent experiments. Afterwards, Steits, Xenzi and Vanjes went back to their offices to write their reports. On the way, they discussed the situation.

“That was quite a serious breach of safety protocols,” said Xenzi. “17b must’ve got sloppy.”

“I heard from 17a that their neighbours had increased their work rate considerably,” said Vanjes. “I wonder if they were being competitive or acting out of professional shame?”

“I’m guessing it’s down to shame,” said Steits. “A lot of us are feeling it. Our scientific progress has stalled in many fields. Maybe it’s just bad luck but I’m sure we’d all like to do better.”

“I’m satisfied with our forfelius jinal,” said Xenzi. “It gained another use today.”

“Perhaps two uses,” said Vanjes. “Xircev will probably love to hear about your great deed. It’ll inspire her to perform her own great deeds, if you catch my drift.” Xenzi agreed with a grin.

“I won’t be rushing my research, that’s for sure!” said Steits. “So far, our preservatives have kept most kinds of food unspoilt for two years. We’re hoping that they’ll still be fine next year too.” Xenzi and Vanjes laughed.

When Xenzi went back to his office alone a few minutes later, he crossed the south courtyard as usual. He looked up at the clock tower to check the time. As he did so, he saw a small communications hub that had been installed years ago by the Transformers. It had provided faultless, super-fast communications ever since. All the scientists and other staff in the research centre had benefited from it. Everyone had been very grateful and hardly anyone had objected. Xenzi had been so immersed in his work that he hadn’t concerned himself with Transformer technology at all. He knew that they’d never share their secrets. They didn’t want to accelerate the world’s scientific progress too fast, for fear of destabilising society. Now though, Xenzi suspected that the devices might be having the opposite effect. The incident with the quainjomat had brought the matter to the fore. Could it be that the Transformers were slowing natural progress in some subtle, unfamiliar way? He stared at the hub for a few moments. At high altitude, a Transformer aircraft cruised quietly overhead. That was an uncanny sight, especially when he was just thinking about them. He hurried indoors. There was nothing he could do except ponder the matter and maybe discuss it later, if the right moment came along.



* * * * *



Year 4945, Day 123

The tri-hooks were the most difficult to put away. Mheyn had saved them until last. They were unwieldy and clattered into the wrong compartment half the time. She had to correct the order many times but it was good exercise. At least the blun-saws and scoops had been easier. She finished the task in five minutes and then closed the cutlery drawer. Angavi walked into the kitchen.

“That was a lot of clanking,” she said to Mheyn. “Are you alright?”

“Yes, I was moving the cutlery back into the drawer,” said Mheyn. “I did it with my quad tendrils, for the exercise.”

“Very good!” said Angavi. “I hope Steits doesn’t mind.”

“He’ll never find out, unless we tell him,” said Mheyn. “Anyway, it’s good for all of us. Strong quads save lives.”

“That’s absolutely right and my lips are sealed,” said Angavi. “Say, what’s the heaviest thing you can pick up with your tendrils? I managed to lift a full glass of water once.”

“It all depends on the syba, doesn’t it?” said Mheyn. “If I let my syba drop down, I can pick up heavier things, as long as they have handles or similar features.” She demonstrated with a bag containing a kilogramme of grated upabol powder.

“It’s like having a third hand!” said Angavi. A moment later, they received notification that a food delivery was approaching. They went to the front door and opened it. A delivery driver with a modified silo pod was jogging back and forth around the housing cluster, dropping off stackable grocery trays at nearly every door.

“He’s early,” said Mheyn. “The risk of spoilage is slightly higher.” The driver rushed across and handed Mheyn her tray. Angavi also took delivery of the tray for her house. That saved the driver half a minute. He couldn’t stop to chat because his schedule was too tight. He said ‘Good day’ but then had to continue his round. Mheyn and Angavi watched him go for a minute. He seemed to be coping for the time being but he’d probably burn out in a few months. The pace was too fast to be sustainable. This always happened with government food runs. Staff turnover was nearly always high.

Mheyn and Angavi put the trays in Mheyn’s kitchen. They looked at the contents for a moment. There was a standard selection, as recommended by government experts. The only difference this time was an exotic vegetable called a biengulofa in each tray. The two women lifted their rare vegetables and examined them for a few moments. They were shaped like squiggly worms that bent upwards and downwards at least four times. The bends were bound together with matted fibres so the tubers didn’t unravel. Biengulofas were delivered three times per year. Normally, they were clean but these ones were lightly coated in grey dust.

“What’s this grey stuff?” wondered Angavi aloud. “It should’ve been washed off.”

“Oh, it’s not worth complaining,” said Mheyn. “It’s too minor. I’m more concerned with those kids hanging around on the edge of the cluster. Did you see them behind the delivery man just now?”

“Yes, do you want to warn them off?” asked Angavi.

“As usual, I do!” replied Mheyn. She picked up two small hand mirrors from a shelf in the hall and the two women went back to the front door. They stepped into the garden and used the mirrors to shine bright spots of sunlight into the kids’ eyes. Mheyn also used a small switch on the wall of the house to activate an aroma spray at the far end of the garden. Over the next ten minutes, this attracted hundreds of tiny flying skwibuls, with their painful stings and buzzing sound. Very quickly, the kids got the message and ran back to their own cluster down the road. They didn’t want to tangle with the science wives, who were formidable.

“That was fairly good fun,” said Mheyn. “However, I prefer it when Wuldefik brings her trained zyth strikers to dive-bomb them.” Angavi couldn’t suppress a dirty laugh.

“If you’ve done all your pressing jobs, we can have a nap,” said Angavi. “I’m coming over tired for no particular reason.” Mheyn also felt the urge to nap. She slid the grocery trays into her commodious refrigerator and then followed Angavi to the couches. They lay down together on the broadest couch and covered themselves with a thin blanket. They were both asleep within three minutes ...

When they awoke an hour later, the two women both had the feeling that they’d been tricked.

“Something’s happened,” said Mheyn. “There’s a change in the atmosphere. The air’s slightly misty but there’s no scent.”

“Rub your eyes,” advised Angavi. “Perhaps it’s not mist.” They tried to clear excess moisture from their eyes, blinking several times. The mist around them persisted faintly. They threw off the blanket and stood up. As they did so, they found that their clothes had completely changed. Their old, practical outfits were gone. Instead, Mheyn was wearing a silky scarlet suit with yellow stripes, comprising a jacket with three quarter-length sleeves, a mid-length skirt, sheer stockings and tough boots. The colours matched her yellow mohawk well. Angavi was wearing a white sleeveless vest that covered her front well but showed half her back. Lower down, she had blue-purple baggy trousers and training shoes.

“We may have been drugged and assaulted,” warned Mheyn. “I’ve never seen these clothes before.”

“Me neither,” said Angavi. “I can’t feel any injuries, though. Whoever did this, they failed to give us underpants.”

“At least that much hasn’t changed,” said Mheyn, using her left hand to check under her skirt. “They know we like to swing free at home. Anyway, let’s tool up and check the house.”

“These clothes are very comfortable!” said Angavi as she picked up a nail-studded club from the metal bucket in the corner. “That’s a pleasant surprise, at least. I’ll have to find their source later and buy more.”

“You’re right,” said Mheyn. “The question is, why do you look like a stylish street thug while I seem to have come from a fancy motor racing venue?” She slid two long, sharp knives out from their hiding place under a low shelf.

“We make an unlikely couple, don’t we?” said Angavi. “Someone’s gone to a lot of trouble.”

“I saw a shadow!” said Mheyn, swivelling around quickly to the left. She wasn’t sure if it was a real object or a trick of light and shade.

“I didn’t see it,” said Angavi. “This situation’s spooky. Let’s patrol. Some group might be challenging us.”

“No, there has to be more to it than a simple challenge,” said Mheyn, glancing around. “Why put us in these clothes? They could’ve kidnapped us by now, taken us away. There are deep mind games going on here.”

“We need help,” said Angavi. “I’ll start calling people.” She searched for her ‘phone but it was nowhere to be found. Mheyn couldn’t find her ‘phone either. The house terminal and fixed line ‘phones had disappeared too. Their places were taken by ornaments. It was as if they’d never existed.

“Maybe my house is still connected,” said Angavi. “Let’s run over there.”

“No, there could be an ambush!” said Mheyn, who was increasingly worried. “Our ‘phones might be hidden around the house. We should search the place.” Together, they walked to the stairs at the rear of the lounge and went up. On the landing, they noticed that many ornaments had been replaced.

“These are my crystal-embossed fairy-boats!” said Angavi, pointing at the dinky miniatures. “What are they doing in your house? Did you steal them?”

“No, it’s worse than that,” said Mheyn. “Look at the corridor. We’re in your house!”

“WHAT?!” exclaimed Angavi, stunned. “This can’t be!” Gingerly, the two women edged forward. Their eyes were wide and their nerves were taut. They were both seeing faint shadows moving in their peripheral vision. In the first bedroom on the left, everything was normal (for Angavi’s house). In the second bedroom opposite, there were four people standing silently. Two were women, with the usual mohawk hair. The other two were men, with the standard ‘horn blades’ of hair that stuck out diagonally on either side of their bald mohawk lines. Their backs were to Mheyn and Angavi. They were blocking views of the bed.

“Who are you people?!” demanded Mheyn. “You’re not invited! Get out of Angavi’s boy’s room NOW!” The woman on the right turned her head to look at them. It was Phlyka. She was calm and she made a ‘shush’ gesture at them. Then, she pointed at the bed. Mheyn and Angavi barged the three other people out of the way: they stood aside without complaint and kept watching. Hovering over the bed was a small boy. On the left, his clothes floated too. Some unholy force had stripped him and was now rearranging his flesh. He wasn’t moving. His skin had been broken into patches and scraps. It was drifting slowly around as his muscles, organs and bones were resized and reshaped. His shredded face rotated into view and Angavi realised that it was her son Kinaibikh. She was utterly shocked and yet confused because Kinaibikh was older now, nearly at marrying age. Mheyn also recognised Kinaibikh and the impossibility. She could see that they were up against a superior power, so she dragged Angavi out of the room.

“Wait, what can we do about him?!” she asked, her voice quavering.

“It’s black magic, it has to be,” said Mheyn. “We can’t help him without our own magic. We need major back up!” They went downstairs. Angavi couldn’t help but cry freely. Mheyn also felt terrible to see her Sister’s son dissected. He’d been a lovely boy.

“Who’s behind the black magic?” asked Angavi urgently, her eyes red and her cheeks wet. “Was Phlyka doing it? Were those other people involved?”

“It looks like that but, with black magic, who knows?” said Mheyn. “As I said, these are deep mind games, deeper than I ever thought possible. Perhaps those people are only spectators. Merkintroyd, how screwed up this all is!”

“Come on ladies, back to reality,” said a man’s voice behind them. “Don’t you have dishes to cook and surfaces to scrub? How about we plan tomorrow’s outing for your husbands?” The two women turned to find that a near neighbour called Aindaveiro had somehow entered Mheyn’s lounge, despite locked doors.

“But, my son’s ... been ...,” said Angavi before something about the man compelled her to stop. “Wait, that kitchen floor needs ... mopping.” She tried to fight but she didn’t have the strength. Mheyn was transfixed as Aindaveiro took command of Angavi. It was as if Aindaveiro embodied millions of years of evolved instinct. He’d become a figurehead for the male-female relationship. It was irresistible as long as it asserted itself.

“Mheyn, my dear,” said Aindaveiro with a smile. “Hurry with that cooking. Steits will be home in less than two hours. He’ll need sustenance just as much as he needs what’s under your skirt.” Mheyn still retained freedom of thought but couldn’t stop the call of the kitchen. She went there and found Angavi trying to mop the floor with her club of nails.

“It’s not working!” said Angavi, still crying. “My mop won’t soak up any water! It’s scratching the floor!” Mheyn took the club and put it on the kitchen table.

“Don’t worry about that now,” she said. “We have to resist Aindaveiro and his power. We can slip away.” She went to the back door, pulling Angavi with her.

“No, he’s right!” said Angavi. “A wife’s first duty is to her husband.”

“Not in a critical emergency,” said Mheyn. “Our first duty is to preserve ourselves.” She opened the door and dragged Angavi through as well. Angavi struggled against her, trying to pull Mheyn back into the house. Both women soon lost their balance and fell to the ground. Mheyn dropped her knives deliberately. She wasn’t going to stab her friend. As they pushed and pulled each other, both convinced that they were right, they saw more shadows moving about. They stopped fighting and stood up again. Mheyn picked up her knives once more. Although the two friends looked around very carefully, they couldn’t catch a glimpse of the shadows.

“You don’t have to hide,” said Angavi. “We’re not your enemies. We can be Sisters to you.” The shadows vanished and a group of women approached across the lawn. They were dressed in red outfits, like that worn by Mheyn. Some of them had faces similar to Mheyn’s.

“We’ll accept Mheyn but not you, stranger,” said the leader of the group. “It’s about time she returned to us. We’re pleased that she’s already wearing our new, official uniform.”

“For pity’s sake, who are these crazy interlopers?!” exclaimed Angavi.

“They’re my Sisterhood of Origin, from the eastern suburbs of Kajenisun City,” said Mheyn. “They’re my kin, my flesh and blood. Perhaps I should go back to them. At least they have sharp style.”

“Have you lost your reason?!” yelled Angavi. “You renounced them to join us. As a girl, you queued up for two days in your bid to marry Steits. You‘re with us now! You can’t throw that aside: it’s wrong!”

“Is it?” queried Mheyn. “If so, why does it feel right? Answer me that, fellow deserter. Remember how you left your own Sisterhood, just like me.” She stood shoulder to shoulder with the group, facing Angavi. Her friend was dismayed to see a Sister turn against her so quickly. This was more black magic at work. What could she do? She recalled what Mheyn had said only a few minutes ago. She went to the kitchen door, opened it and called out to Aindaveiro.

“Could we have a little help here, please?” she said loudly.

“With pleasure,” said Aindaveiro, who clearly didn’t want to leave. “I’m always happy to assist my cherished ladies in their eternal quest to preserve men and race.” He entered the kitchen. Outside in the garden, the Sisterhood in red felt his presence and soon lost their nerve. Overwhelmed by a sense of their crucial domestic responsibility, they ran away and headed for home. Mheyn wanted to go with them but, in her heart, she knew that her duty lay here. She dropped to her knees, feeling utterly torn.

“No, come back!” she yelled as her would-be Sisters abandoned her without a backward glance. They were soon lost to view behind hedges, trees and fences. Mheyn went down on all fours and sobbed. This sudden incident had brought old, buried sadness to the surface. At this moment, she regretted leaving her extended family in Kajenisun City and tying herself to an odd chap with novel ideas about food preservation. It had been the done thing and it still was. Every year, thousands of girls competed for desirable scientists, who could then screen the field and select the choicest for the final round. That was how women like Mheyn ended up with men like Steits.

“Mheyn, we still have a chance to get away,” said Angavi, dashing to Mheyn’s side. “Quickly, let’s go before Aindaveiro syba-trohns our minds again!” Mheyn certainly wanted to escape the situation so, despite her emotional pain, she rose and followed Angavi. For the time being, they abandoned their weapons, homes and gardens. They ran down the lane with tears streaming down their faces. They were heading away from the town centre, passing more suburban housing and then intensive farms. They noticed that they were breathing very easily, as if they weren’t exerting themselves at all. After a few minutes, they stopped to see if anyone was following. There was no one at all, not even a skeleton staff in the salad-growing glass-houses next to the lane. It was eerily quiet. They looked around slowly, trying to note all relevant details. In the field opposite the glass houses, they saw a cloud of small objects hovering unnaturally in the distance. They could just about tell that they were body parts: a person had been dismantled in mid-air and held there. Now, the black magic was putting the person back together in a new shape, which had a distorted head, six legs, a horizontal body and a trifurcated tail. As the new life form took shape, it was able to grunt, moan and then scream hoarsely.

“Oh God, that’s so vile!” said Angavi, clutching her friend’s arm. “Whoever it is has been transformed into a dehdelun or something like that.”

“This could be the end of the world,” said Mheyn. “Everything feels bizarre. What could stop this black magic madness? It’s going to spread until we’re all consumed.”

“We should go to the research centre,” said Angavi. “They have thousands of useful gadgets there, plus our husbands and all their colleagues.” Mheyn agreed and tried to work out the best route to the centre. She reckoned that they should keep going North East until the next junction and then turn right onto Discovery Lane, which would take them directly to the centre. They had no transport, so it would take roughly an hour and a half to travel the nine kilometres from here to there. As she pondered their path, the landscape warped and shifted around them. Angavi gasped as the farm was replaced by the central courtyard of the research centre. All around them, scientists and their assistants were socialising. Some stood, some sat on benches and others reclined on the grass.

“Hmm, the magic brought us here,” concluded Mheyn. “That means it’s engulfed this too. There must be bad things happening around the centre. Stay alert.”

“Your country needs lerts, dear!” said a familiar voice. “Oh, the old jokes are the worst, aren’t they?! That’s a nice outfit, by the way.”

“Steits, what’s going on?” asked Mheyn, spinning around to face her husband. “Do you have any idea ...” She froze as she saw him. A pretty young research assistant was busy syba-trohning him from behind while he smiled and enjoyed himself immensely. Next to him, Nesip was having the same treatment from another research assistant. Angavi turned to see it. The colour drained from Mheyn and Angavi’s faces as their husbands demonstrated complete infidelity right in front of them.

“Is this actually happening or is it an illusion?” whispered Angavi, utterly dismayed. “I know Nesip. He’d never do this. Damn, it’s painful to watch!”

“I don’t know but I’m going to do something about it, whatever the case!” muttered Mheyn, murderous jealousy building in her mind. She’d had enough of being pushed around by strange forces. She could feel herself about to explode into violence. As she stepped forward with her right fist raised, she lost consciousness.

The next thing she knew, Mheyn felt a moderate impact on her right hand. It hurt a little. She opened her eyes and realised that she’d just smacked her fist against the concrete floor. She hadn’t done it full-force, thankfully. The carpet had absorbed some of the blow’s power. She was lying on her lounge floor, next to the wide couch. Angavi was waking up on the opposite side of the couch, also on the floor. They must have both rolled off the couch at some point in the afternoon. Their hair and clothing were dishevelled, as if they’d been squirming and rolling about in their sleep. Angavi retrieved the blanket from the floor next to her and got to her feet.

“That was weird,” she said as Mheyn pushed herself to a standing position. “I never normally fall off the couch when I’m asleep. I must’ve had a nightmare. I don’t remember much about it.”

“One of us had a nightmare, that’s for sure,” said Angavi. “I’m guessing that the other one was pushed off the couch in the process. I dreamt about a special staircase that connected our houses.”

“That’s nice,” said Mheyn as she looked at the clock on the wall. “I dreamt about finally finding a reason to get out my assassin knives.” She retrieved the knives from under the low shelf.

“Ooh, fatal blades!” exclaimed Angavi. “What was the reason?”

“I’ve no flegging clue,” replied Mheyn. “I’ll have to guess. Perhaps I wanted to attack your special staircase or something ludicrous like that.”

“Hah, do you think that our dreams were connected?!” wondered Angavi aloud. “That would be so freaky!”

“With the Transformers visiting so frequently, that’s much more possible and likely,” said Mheyn. “We all know that they can make it happen. Anyway, I’m a bit creeped out. I should fix the evening meal to take my mind off it. You should go home and do yours. There’s only half an hour before the men return.”

“If only we weren’t such lazy bints, eh?” said Angavi, straightening her clothes.

“I prefer the term ‘exhausted’,” said Mheyn. “The needs of men never stop and women can’t go on forever. Hopefully, our naps will help us get through to the bitter end.”

“I’ll leave you to work on your cheeriness,” said Angavi, heading for the door. “See you tomorrow or later tonight if you need extra support, old lady!” She waved and departed. Mheyn went to fire up the microwave. Steits would have to get by on reheated frozen food this evening. Mheyn looked around as she selected pre-prepared meals from the freezer. Was it her imagination or were there odd shadows moving around, just out of sight? At least she had plenty of knives stashed away, ready to dispatch intruders. Any visiting ghosts would have to please themselves because she couldn’t touch them.



* * * * *
Last edited by snavej on Fri Apr 12, 2019 6:55 am, edited 1 time in total.
snavej
Gestalt
Posts: 2880
Joined: Wed Jul 13, 2005 11:24 am
Location: United Kingdom
Alt Mode: Small starship - able to traverse entire universe.
Strength: 8
Intelligence: 9
Speed: 3
Endurance: 3
Rank: 2
Courage: 9
Skill: 8

Re: In my country we have many problems: political, economic and Transformer. [Apologies to Borat]

Postby snavej » Mon Mar 04, 2019 11:34 am

Motto: "Follow your instincts and your common sense."
Year 4945, Day 124

Cahrili was sleeping soundly in her bed until she was awoken by a series of unexpected sounds. There were clicks, clacks, shuffs, creaks, buzzes, beeps and thonks. She opened her eyes and saw her largest Transformer toy change into a totally new form. It became a pair of legs with a very small body attached. The legs were thin and a metre long. The body was a cube of metal that was ten centimetres wide. The toy was moving around on its own. Cahrili was surprised but assumed that it was a hidden surprise for those who’d spent four hundred and fifty credits on this supreme-class toy. She watched as it jumped from the shelf to the floor and ran out of the bedroom. There were some small glowing lights scattered across the legs and body.

“Come back, Swerve!” said Cahrili, hoping that it would be voice-responsive. The Swerve toy took no notice and dashed downstairs. Cahrili got out of bed and ran after it. The toy used a small open window next to the front door to leave the house. Cahrili was too slow to stop it. She put on her lace-less training shoes, unlocked the door and followed Swerve down the road. Being young and unworldly, she left the door ajar. It blew back and forth in the moderate breeze, thumping against the jamb. The noise of the door soon woke up Cahrili’s older brother Vilak, whose bedroom was above the door. He went downstairs and found the door open, so he closed it and went back upstairs. He guessed that someone had forgotten to lock the door the previous evening. As he went down the short corridor, he wondered if his guess was correct. Didn’t his parents usually take care to lock the door? Maybe someone had unlocked it subsequently? Immediately, he suspected Cahrili. He looked into her room and saw her bed empty. That was very worrying. If she didn’t come back soon, he might get the blame and receive a beating. Cahrili had a tendency to run away when she argued with him. She sometimes stayed away all day, playing elsewhere until the next meal. That wasn’t helpful at present. The whole cluster was going on an outing in a few hours. The best thing was to bring her back before his parents awoke. He went to his room, dressed rapidly, went downstairs, put on his shoes, took some keys and left the house, making sure to lock the door.

Vilak strode briskly around the cluster, checking Cahrili’s favourite places. She wasn’t in any of the usual gardens, side streets, play areas, secluded corners or puddles. He called out to her in a quiet voice. A few other children heard him from their bedrooms but no adults. Three minutes later, he’d been joined by Ishmiet, Znelfa, Oremo and Thryd. In a whisper, he explained the situation. The four agreed to help search. They jogged briskly around more of the neighbourhood but still Cahrili eluded them. They met back at the centre of the cluster and decided on their next move. They’d go to the six adjacent housing clusters, one by one. They’d go together for mutual protection. 711 was a bust, as was 716 and 717. In 713, they heard two faint voices. They found Cahrili and Swerve talking to each other in a sunken area next to a basement. It appeared that Swerve was a real Transformer, not a toy as they’d thought all along. He’d reverted back to his original robot mode.

“Ah, you’re all here,” said Swerve as the five children approached cautiously. “This has been a great game. It’s a little harder at night, isn’t it? You’ve won though, so congratulations everyone! Now it’s time to sleep more before the trip. Everyone lie down.” All the children started feeling sleepy very suddenly.

“Wait, what was this all about?” queried Ishmiet. “Are you testing us? Is there another alien attack on the way?” She couldn’t stop her eyes closing. She yawned in an effort to stay awake. Znelfa and Thryd lay down on the ground.

“Why do we have to sleep here, by this basement?” asked Oremo. “It doesn’t make sense.”

“It’s a game,” replied Swerve. “The first one asleep wins.” Oremo, Cahrili and Ishmiet lay down.

“Don’t lie there, Cahrili!” said Vilak, swaying from side to side. “It’s cold and wet: probably dirty too. We should go home.” He could resist no longer and collapsed on the grass bank. Half a minute later, all six children were asleep.

“Excellent!” said Swerve to himself as he transformed to truck mode and sped back to Cahrili’s bedroom. He’d arranged another genetic experiment on the children but he’d never tell the natives about it.

Two hours later, Beyn and Thykla were horrified to find their two children Cahrili and Vilak missing from their beds. They began a frantic search of the bedrooms, the rest of the upstairs rooms, the attic, the balconies, the downstairs rooms, the basement, the garden and the street outside. After that, Thykla jumped in his silo pod and cruised more streets while Beyn went door to door around the cluster. Very soon, it was discovered that the boy Oremo was missing from his parents Yavro and Murtocs. Also, the boy Znelfa and the girl Thryd weren’t in their rooms in the house of Wuldefik and Vanjes. Lastly, Divelj and Tavolas were shocked that Ishmiet seemed to have run away and she hadn’t left a note. Most of the parents in the cluster mobilised to seek the six lost children. They asked their other children if they’d seen anyone or anything relevant. Some called their grown-up children to see if they’d had unexpected guests in the night. Various parents and older children checked streets, parks, shops and known hideaways. Those with silo pods fanned out into other housing clusters. The search went on for an hour and the parents were on the point of calling the authorities when Divelj happened to look down at a basement and found the six children asleep on the grass. She woke them, checked that they were well and then texted the entire cluster to report the good news. She used her silo pod to take the children back to 712. Znelfa and Thryd stood in the left cargo pod, Cahrili and Oremo stood in the right cargo pod and Vilak and Ishmiet crammed into the main silo section with Divelj. She drove carefully so that the smaller children didn’t fall out. Once back in the centre of 712, they were questioned by Mheyn and other parents.

“I followed Swerve,” explained Cahrili. “He grew very long legs and ran over to 713. He’s never done that before. I wanted him back. He’s a great toy.”

“You mean that big robot we bought you three months ago?” asked Beyn. “It doesn’t do that. We didn’t put batteries inside. Also, it’s made of plastic and can’t go so far, even with batteries.”

“It did go all the way there,” said Vilak. “I followed it. So did the rest of us.”

“You have to remember that the real Transformers are here and they love to play games,” said Mheyn. “One of them pretended to be this toy. It fooled you into following it. They can fool a lot of people, you know. They’re superior creatures. They can do whatever they like.”

“I’m wet from lying on the ground,” complained Thryd, shivering. “Swerve made us all fall asleep on the grass. He used his powers. I don’t like that.”

“It’s not normal,” said Thykla. “We’ll file a complaint. We should have compensation.”

“Kids, the Transformers can change what you see, hear, feel and remember,” said Steits. “Maybe you remember your toy coming to life but that might be false. Cahrili, you could’ve experienced a different dream and sleep-walked over to 713.”

“But it was so real!” said Cahrili. “It was as real as this. When we were asleep on the grass, I had no dreams at all.”

“Did any of you have dreams on the grass?” enquired Steits. None of the six had.

“The only sensation I had was stiffness afterwards,” said Ishmiet, rotating her right shoulder. “Why did that little plastic creep have to make me get out of bed in the first place? Now we need showers and a change of pyjamas. It’s very annoying, especially just before our trip to the coast.”

“We’ll raise this issue with the Transformers,” said Mheyn. “They owe us for making us all worry. Unfortunately, they’re here, they’re super powerful and we can’t kick them out. They insist that they’re protecting us. We just have to hope that they don’t hurt us, even if only by accident. Sorry, kids: that’s how things are these days.” She shrugged and let the parents take their children home. Beyn went straight to the Swerve toy and took it apart using a small cross-head screwdriver. She put the parts in a small box and left them in her bedroom closet. Cahrili was concerned but Beyn promised to reassemble Swerve later.

“This is a precaution and an experiment too,” explained Beyn. “If Swerve really is alive, he might put himself back together. We’ll see when we come home tonight.” Cahrili was very familiar with experiments, since she lived in a science cluster.

“See you soon, Swerve!” she said as the family went to prepare for the annual seaside excursion. The whole of 712 was going. No one was sick or injured. No one had gone elsewhere, except grown-up offspring who’d moved to other clusters. No one had forgotten, although Evayla and Dakylbu had slept late. A large coach truck had been hired because the cluster’s own was too small. Xenzi would drive since he had the appropriate licence and he didn’t charge a fee. Altogether, the excursion party numbered thirty six: twenty adults and sixteen children. Everyone rushed to prepare after a nervy start. They all knew that their neighbours would be annoyed if anyone held up the trip any further.

“Xenzi, I want to take a quick look at that house where the six children were found,” said Mheyn as her group boarded the coach truck. “I’ve a feeling that more’s going on. Make a stop there, please.”

“We’re already a quarter hour late,” warned Qulan. “We won’t have much time for enjoyment at this rate.”

“Mheyn’s doing the right thing,” said Xenzi. “We can’t tolerate possible threats to our children in a nearby building.” Qulan had to agree. When everyone was seated and the coach truck set off, it took a short detour to the house in question. Looking out of their windows, the people of 712 couldn’t see the house basement anymore. Within the past hour, the area around the basement had been completely filled and turfed over. Some people got out of the coach truck and examined the ground more closely. The turf was well established, as if it had been growing there for decades.

“I don’t believe it!” exclaimed Murtocs. “There were walls, windows and doors down there. Now, it’s just earth and grass.”

“We don’t have time for this,” groaned Wuldefik. “We’re behind schedule. We have to beat the traffic. Let’s come back tomorrow.”

“I’ve had enough,” said Steits. “I’m not putting up with this nonsense. I’m requesting priority action.”

“As we discussed,” agreed Mheyn. “The authorities can get to the bottom of it. They’ll root out the problem.”

“What do you mean?” asked Marwemo.

“An action squad will search this property very thoroughly,” explained Mheyn. “They’ll find any signs of wrong-doing. When I say thorough, I mean thorough. You’ll see later.” Marwemo understood. Everyone reboarded the coach truck. Steits submitted his request as the party drove away. Xenzi took them rattling up the clearway toward the North Coast. Most people sat quietly, resting after the early start. After a while, there was a sense of temporary liberation from regular life. Wuldefik and Vanjes began making out, as did Angavi, Nesip, Divelj and Tavolas. Soon enough, they were semi-naked and syba-trohning nicely in the wide aisle. When they’d finished, they summoned some children for syba-trohn training. Raquaim went with Angavi. Buakice, daughter of Mheyn and Steits, went with Nesip. Sduliont was syba-trohned by Wuldefik while Vanjes was attempted by Dromajit (daughter of Xircev and Xenzi). Divelj took on Vilak and her husband Tavolas was tackled by Korkirone. The other children and some other parents helped out with kisses, caresses and light slapping. Other motorists saw the proceedings and honked their horns in appreciation. None of the children were fully successful in syba-trohning but they all picked up some tips. When everyone had learnt enough and had their fill, they got dressed again and continued resting, only this time they were even more relaxed. Two hours of driving later, they arrived at the volcanic resort of Northland-Super-Foam-West (NSFW), which was named for the foaminess of the local surf. The area was sparsely populated but the scenery was impressive. There was an ancient, ruined volcano that had been heavily eroded by the sea. The old cone had collapsed and been washed away long ago. The volcano was now a wide crater ring of jagged remnants surrounded by beaches, mudflats, shallow seas and dunes. In the middle of the crater, there were a few feeble geysers that could still kill those who strayed too close at the wrong time.

“Can we park closer to the beach?” asked Znelfa. “I want to make strandweed frames.”

“We’re not going to the beach,” said her mother Wuldefik. “We went there last time. Today, we’re going for a nice long walk around the smaller volcano.” Znelfa was disappointed but knew better than to question the decisions of the elders. Everyone put on their walking shoes and disembarked. While Xenzi locked the coach truck, many people used the nearby toilets while the others chatted and stretched. Soon, the whole group set off for a bracing stroll in the fresh air. They headed up a long, gradual incline toward the base of the smaller volcano, which had been created at the same time as the one on the coast. It was less eroded than its parent and it wasn’t active at all. The cone had a dent on the front right side where there’d been a major eruption millions of years ago. The lower slopes were agricultural land while the upper slopes were left forested since they were steep and prone to occasional landslides. A few housing clusters were scattered here and there. They were mainly humble dwellings for less prosperous types. As they walked past, the adults watched the little houses. They looked unremarkable but such places sometimes contained unwelcome surprises.

The group walked quite slowly and stopped regularly for the sake of the younger children. There were plenty of drinks and snacks available in the parents’ backpacks. Important species of wild animals and plants were pointed out and examined. Everyone was on alert for careless drivers on the country lanes. The scourge of sneaky silo pods was global. After three kilometres, the group approached the main ridge of ancient lava flows. This accumulation of solid rock formed a natural barrier to some creatures. Farmers used it to help pen their less agile livestock. Climbing a bank to look over a high brick wall, the people of 712 could see a gaggle of lumbering ozzies in an area of overgrown scrub. Their vacant expressions were vaguely amusing. Their rough, strong arms tore branches off bushes. They chewed slowly on the branches and grunted to each other. Sometimes, they’d announce their presence with their distinctive bellow of ‘schar-ohhhn’. It was clear that soon the ozzies would consume all the scrub in their pen. After that, they’d have to be moved to another pen further along the lava ridge. Most of the adults and children found watching the ozzies to be absorbing but the keen eyes of Divelj and Mheyn saw something else, in the housing cluster on top of the ridge.

“See her, she doesn’t look right,” said Divelj, indicating a woman loitering in the cluster’s courtyard. “She’s alone and fidgeting a lot.”

“We’ll go and check her out,” said Mheyn. “These rural areas have a reputation for dysfunction.” The group walked on, chatting normally. Mheyn and Divelj told the other adults that they were going to investigate a woman in the next cluster. At the top of the rise, the children were left at the side of the road with Phlyka and Scintos. The other adults marched into the cluster courtyard. The lone woman was surprised to see them. She was intimidated so she went into her house. At the same time, she wanted company so she stood in the doorway. She seemed thin and hungry. Her face was drawn. She gazed longingly at the men.

“Good morning,” said Divelj, walking up to the woman. “We noticed you from the road and we believe that you need help. Tell us, are you a widow?” The woman stared at her. She was amazed that Divelj had noticed her problem but she was too sad and desperate to smile.

“Yes,” she said, clutching the front door and slumping against it. “Rysmoge’s gone and my time will soon be up. He ... his airways were blocked with ... hair and grass, from his work. That’s common here. The ozzies are our blessing and our curse.”

“Mheyn, call a wid-evac,” said Divelj. “She needs a new man as soon as possible.” The group were all standing close to the door by now.

“I’m already doing it,” said Mheyn, texting. “It’s lucky we were here. What’s your name, love? Do you have children or dependants?”

“My name’s Eneybahl,” replied the woman, letting herself fall to the floor. “I’m past it. I don’t deserve another. We’re poor here. I’m alone in this house. Let the young have their turn. My time’s over.”

“You’re not the undeserving one,” said Evayla. “Your cluster doesn’t deserve you anymore. They’ve abandoned you. No one’s here helping except us. It makes my blood boil!” She turned to the courtyard and addressed anyone present.

“Come out and face us, you traitors!” she shouted. “This widow’s done no wrong. Why aren’t you helping her?!” No one responded immediately. All she saw were locked doors and silent windows. A few small animals slipped away through passageways and holes in walls.

“You’ll be in the nearest widow centre soon, Eneybahl,” said Qulan. “They’ll sort you out. There are many men out there who need women straight away. They’ll fall for you easily. I know it’s painful but you can pull through.”

“Clear off!” said a man from the upstairs window of a house opposite. “You’re not needed here. Leave her be.” Six of the 712 group went over to confront him.

“She’s not your Sister anymore,” said Refodge. “You gave up on her days ago. You could’ve got her a new husband but you’re letting her die slowly. We’re sending her away. We won’t be recommending a return here.”

“What gives you the right to dictate to us?!” demanded the man.

“What gives you the right to avoid justice?!” countered Tavolas. “If you interfere with our actions here, you’re all facing serious charges. We won’t hesitate to report you.” The man withdrew and went to a back room. The group stayed in the courtyard, giving reassurance to Eneybahl until the black wid-evac floater descended noiselessly and took her away. As she was ferried through the sky, her emotions poured out in wails and gesticulations. The staff on board did their best to comfort her.

“They’re going to investigate you all soon,” called out Steits. “Get your stories in line!” Their task done, the group walked out of the courtyard and rejoined the children before continuing the circumnavigation of the small volcano.

“What happened?” asked Hurble, the elder son of Xircev and Xenzi.

“We found an unreported widow,” said Xenzi. “She had to go and find another husband immediately.”

“Why didn’t she go earlier?” asked Hurble.

“She was very sad,” said Xircev. “She wasn’t thinking straight. Also, we think that she was under pressure from her group. They seemed very uncaring.”

“That’s really weird,” said Hurble. “We’re so different to them.”

“Damn right!” said Mheyn vehemently. “If any of you kids find a widow or widower, tell someone as soon as you can. Otherwise, you might be helping a murder!” She continued muttering and swearing under her breath for a few moments. The whole group could tell that she and her Sisters were quietly furious. The Brothers weren’t too happy either. The group continued in a subdued mood. They reached the crest of the volcano road and began to descend on the other side. Now the walking became easier. Some of the children ran and capered ahead of the party. Their parents warned them to be careful. At the six-kilometre mark, the group saw a mauve-tube fruit tree in a field on the left. A few glazwiji tripods were eating the fruit. The adults shooed the tripods away briefly so that the children could gather enough tubes for everyone. Soon, most people were biting into bluish-red columns of sweet, succulent goodness. Once the top caps were off, the purple juice could be sucked out. The group left the field to the tripods and continued back toward the parking ground, leaving a trail of chewed fruit rind on the verges. As they neared the coast, the people of 712 noticed aircraft moving high above.

“I count seven lights up there,” said Dakylbu. “They’re loitering. I hope there isn’t a problem.”

“Are they ours?” wondered Nesip.

“No, I don’t think so,” said Vanjes. “Our aircraft don’t buzz around like that in this area.”

“It’s probably the Transformers again,” said Dromajit. “They seem to think that we’re important and need to be watched. I keep seeing them.”

“They can read our thoughts,” said Xenzi. “If we ask them their business, in our heads, they might tell us.” The group tried to call out to the Transformers telepathically but got no answer.

“Screw ‘em,” said Kinaibikh. “Let’s go to the visitor centre. I’m hungry. We need lunch.”

“You just had two mauve-tubes!” said Marwemo.

“That’s not enough,” said Kinaibikh. “I’m a growing boy.”

“So am I,” said Marwemo. “I mainly grow upwards, though.”

“Not all of us are destined to be lanky,” said Kinaibikh. “Some of us have muscles to build.”

“Muscles of pure fat!” scoffed Marwemo.

“Shut up, both of you!” scolded Beyn. “We’ll be there soon enough.” The Transformers held their positions as the 712 group strode back to the parking area, left their backpacks in the coach truck and went to the large canteen in the visitor centre.

“Table for thirty six please!” said Besmier cheekily as he walked past the serving counter.

“Besmier, be quiet!” said his mother Qulan, embarrassed. “Go over there and sit down. We’ll bring your food. Do you want fryted eurd and buba bru as usual?”

“Yes please,” said Besmier as he went over to the extensive seating area. “Give me all the trimmings too.” The parents started queuing up and ordering lunches while the children sat down, rested and talked among themselves. A minute later, they noticed a small commotion at the front door. A ground vehicle was driving up to the glass.

“Oh no, I’ve seen that one before,” said Dromajit. “He’s going to throw us out, I know it!” She picked up the jacket that she’d only just taken off. The vehicle transformed into a long, low-crawling, multi-legged form and pushed through the doors.

“I’m sorry to interrupt, everyone,” announced the Transformer. “We believe that a chemical or biological attack is imminent. You must leave immediately and move away at least five kilometres.”

“Oh come on!” exclaimed Sduliont in exasperation. “This is oz-crap! You’re oz-crapping us again with fake attack stories.”

“Every six months or so, one of you shows up and claims there’s danger,” said Hurble. “We have to move or hide but we never see the danger. There’s no danger really, is there?”

“If you don’t move, you’ll be teleported away,” said the Transformer. “That’s disconcerting for you squashies. We don’t want to put you through it. Mheyn, organise your party and make an orderly exit, if you don’t mind.”

“You think I’m the leader?” queried Mheyn, who happened to be standing next to the Transformer’s ugly metal head.

“That’s screamingly obvious, dear!” said the Transformer. “We know you better than you know yourselves.” Mheyn patted the Transformer’s helmet for a second before beckoning the group. They trooped out in single file to get past the Transformer’s bulk. They were still hungry and increasingly frustrated.

“You’re big and scary,” said Thryd as she went past. “You should’ve sent someone smaller, you silly alien.”

“Don’t listen to her,” said Wuldefik, pushing her daughter along. “She’s too wilful and forthright. I try to stop her but she won’t change.”

“I don’t blame her for having that perspective,” said the Transformer. “We can’t always do the ideal thing. This galactic war’s hard and we’re stretched. We don’t always have the right personnel in place.”

“If you say so,” said Wuldefik. “I’m sure your word’s your bond.” He knew she was being sarcastic. She stroked one of the Transformer’s shoulders as she passed. She was doing her best to be friendly to the aliens, despite her growing distrust of them. Too many things about them were unexplained. The deep-space telescopes had seen massive fleet movements in the outer solar system over the past five years. No one knew how many ships were involved and what actions they were taking.

“Could we all check for missing things?” requested Xenzi. “We can’t come back here for a while once we leave.” Cahrili noticed that she’d left her cap in the canteen. She rushed back to retrieve it. She had to squeeze past the Transformer and dozens of people leaving the building. Grabbing the cap, she ran back to the coach truck. A second Transformer materialised in front of her. Undaunted, she ducked between his giant legs and jumped on board her transport. Three minutes later, the people of 712 were in their seats and Xenzi could drive them away. He headed down the main road going eastwards.

“Plan B, we’re having lunch at Smeldun’s!” he announced. “Rha Spree, here we come!”

“Great, we love Rha Spree!” said Korkirone.

“There’s so much petty, unregulated gambling!” agreed Buakice.

“You can only do so much with a strict credit limit,” warned her father Steits. “Thirty credits maximum.”

“If I win big, that won’t matter!” said Buakice. “Maybe this time I’ll get lucky.”

“You’re still so naive!” said Steits.

“It’s a good job we still have water in our bottles,” said Scintos, sitting behind Steits. “I’m parched. A hot drink back there would’ve been perfect but those irritating Transformers and their invisible ‘enemies’ hustled us away. It seems that they’re trying to disrupt our day, what with that business early on and now this evacuation.”

“Look on the bright side,” said Refodge, sitting three seats to the right of Scintos. “At least the kids will be fully occupied in the arcades, until they’ve lost all their pocket money.”

“I can beat the system!” objected Buakice. “I can do it. Think positive. I just have to use the right strategy.”

“I bet you all your cash that you can’t,” said Raquaim, two rows ahead of her. “If you lose, you won’t have the money to pay me but we can try to syba-trohn for a while.” He was a handsome lad but Buakice had practised plenty lately and she couldn’t tolerate much more.

“I’ll have to pass,” she said. “My syba needs a break. Besides, I’ve never come close to success with you. I’ll stick to gambling.”

“Then I’ll show you some cheats,” said Raquaim. “We should be able to win a little money, if we distract the staff or tilt the machines enough.” They continued to discuss tactics as the coach truck rumbled steadily toward the downmarket resort of Rah Spree. The group was determined to salvage this interrupted day trip.

[The Swerve toy never came to life or moved on its own again, as far as anyone knew.]



* * * * *



Year 4945, Day 127, early morning

In housing cluster 628, Ponbaq and Tergot were jolted awake by an otherworldly howl of deep frustration, anguish, rage and violent intent. At first, they thought that it was some diabolical thing, come to terrorise and kill. Moments later, they realised that it was actually their eleven-year-old daughter Nugachi. She’d woken early and seemed set on further unfortunate, insane actions borne of androgon hunger. Ponbaq and Tergot got up, threw on robes and ran out of their bedroom, only to collide with their younger children in the hallway. Giunfice (8) and Zadkaz (6) had jumped out of bed and run to their parents in panic. Ponbaq hugged Zadkaz while Tergot embraced Giunfice.

“There’s something really nasty in Nugachi’s room!” exclaimed Giunfice, trembling with fear. “It could be a multislayer or a rocklurker!”

“I don’t think so,” said Ponbaq, handing Zadkaz to Tergot. “Nugachi’s just screaming as loudly as she can. She needs a husband and she’s angry that she hasn’t found one yet.” The next moment there was a powerful ripping sound, as if a demolition machine was operating.

“You three go to our bedroom!” said Ponbaq, now deeply worried. “I’ll see what’s happening. I’ll be careful and come straight back.” Tergot took the two children to her bedroom while Ponbaq walked slowly and carefully to Nugachi’s room. Her door was undamaged. He released the three new bolts that he’d installed to contain his girl. All was quiet except for small objects dropping to the floor. He pushed the door open. Nugachi’s bed was empty. The bedroom window was gone, leaving a gaping hole in the wall. Pieces of debris were still falling from the house’s torn facade. Stunned, Ponbaq took two steps forward and looked through the hole. The entire window assembly was lying smashed on the lawn, five metres below. Beyond, Nugachi’s footprints could be seen on the dewy grass. It appeared that she’d run away. How could the window have been wrecked so quickly? Ponbaq had two main thoughts on the matter. Firstly, he recalled the stories of how his grandmother and other ancestors had been very strong in their youth. Secondly, he knew that his stimpak was in the house last night. He dashed back to Tergot.

“Erm, have you seen my stimpak dear?” he asked, feeling awkward.

“Wasn’t it in the porch?” replied Tergot as she continued to hold and comfort Zadkaz and Giunfice.

“Umm, I may have left it in Nugachi’s room by mistake,” said Ponbaq. “I was tired last night. She’d been incredibly difficult. I only wanted to drop everything and sleep.”

“You think she’s taken it?” queried Tergot. “Is she USING it?! Skedlin Jora, Ponbaq!”

“Could you call the handyman, love?” said Ponbaq with a nervous smile. “Quick as you can: the house might, er, collapse on the other side.”

“Ponbaq, what’s gone on?” asked Tergot, her anxiety mounting rapidly.

“Well, it seems that our little angel took a sudden dislike to her window,” replied Ponbaq. “She destroyed the whole thing by pulling it out of the wall and chucking it into the garden. Then she ran away.”

“She pulled it out just like that?” asked Tergot, wide-eyed.

“Just like that!” said Ponbaq with a shrug and a pained expression on his face. “That’s what stimpaks do to people. Please arrange the repairs. I have to chase after our beloved firstborn. You and these two might want to leave the house, at least until some temporary props can be installed.” He hurried to dress. Tergot, Giunfice and Zadkaz went to look at the damage. As the work of one girl, it was very impressive. They looked at it for a minute.

“Here’s what can happen if you don’t get a husband in time,” said Tergot to Giunfice. “You go barmy and smash things up. I want you to avoid this. As I keep saying, practice with your syba. Practice until it hurts!”

“Yes Mum, of course I will!” said Giunfice, amazed at and afraid of what her older sister could do now.

Meanwhile, Nugachi was experiencing her first ever full-blown hallucinations. She was running through the neighbourhood, trying to escape the craziness that her father’s stimpak had unleashed. She was too disorientated to remove the stimpak, though. She felt that she was being pursued and harassed by a host of sinister creatures. She turned and punched a looming beast. [In reality, she swung her fist through the outer leaves of a bush.] The punch had no significant effect, so she ran on in a different direction. A predatory person blocked her path. She pushed him over and vaulted him. [Actually, she knocked over a garden ornament and hopped over it.] She entered a house through an unlocked door and was confronted by a shiny entity, which she shattered by shoulder-charging it. [In fact, she smashed a cabinet and its glass door.]

“You’re all FINISHED!” shrieked Nugachi, picking up a chair and swinging it around wildly. “I’m THROUGH being a good girl. When you’re all dead, I’ll GET my man. No one will stop me!” She slammed the chair into some lounge ornaments and an interior door, causing damage all round.

“What the hell are you doing!” said a harsh voice behind her. She turned and found herself confronted by a small Transformer. [Really, he was the home owner.]

“Aah! You people are the worst!” spat Nugachi. “You’re so high and mighty. You’re no good for syba-trohning. Why don’t you disappear up your own holes, where you’re supposed to live?!” She clobbered the Transformer with the chair, knocking him to the floor. The chair broke into pieces. He was small but no one had succeeded in toppling a Transformer before. Nugachi was exhilarated.

“Thank you, STIMPAK!” she yelled as she grabbed another chair and slammed it down on the Transformer. He blocked it with an arm but then shouted in pain. He held the arm with his other arm and turned his back to her, trying to protect himself. Nugachi bludgeoned him several more times with the chair. Afterwards, he seemed to be unconscious and the chair was in pieces.

“Were you in charge of the monsters, metal man?” asked Nugachi, breathing heavily. “I don’t see them anymore. Did you tell them to back off? Answer me!”

“There she is!” came a voice from outside.

“Careful, she’s super-stimmed!” said another voice.

“Girl, you’d better give it up now,” said the first voice. “The entire Brotherhood and Sisterhood are coming. You can’t fight us all.”

“You’re not proper people, just devious hell-spawn who want to keep me from my MAN!” said Nugachi, dropping the chair fragments and looking for another weapon.

“Rush her!” said the second voice. At least eight monsters entered the ground floor lounge. They blurred together so Nugachi couldn’t count them properly. This would require tougher measures. In front of Nugachi was a large couch that weighed nearly half a tonne. With a guttural roar, she reached under the couch and flung it across the room. It landed on the monsters and pinned them down. They cried and moaned in shock, pain and dismay. She picked up an antique, single-leg side table and ran into the hall. There was another small Transformer [the home owner’s wife, misidentified] lurking there but he [she] did nothing and she brushed past him [her]. She reached the front door, fumbled with the lock and let herself out. She didn’t want to be trapped here. She had to go to school, to find a husband. She ran in the right direction but the landscape was in flux. She slowed down because she was unsure of her whereabouts. More monsters converged on her. Some of them carried serious weapons. She ploughed on, hoping that she was still going the right way. Five monsters formed a line and tried to block her path. She couldn’t avoid them, so she swung at them with the table. Two were knocked down but the other three got hold of her.

“There’s a damned stimpak on her!” said one of them.

“Take it off her!” said another. The stimpak was torn from its fastenings, leaving a pattern of bloody needle marks on Nugachi’s lower back. Nugachi broke free, picked up one monster and threw it at two other monsters so that they all fell down. Three more monsters ran up and pushed her to the ground, holding her there with their weight and strong arms. Without the stimpak, her strength was fading. She tried to rise but couldn’t. She looked around and saw her surroundings return to normal. The monsters lost their horrific appearance and turned into people. She recognised most of them. They were her neighbours. She’d been beating up her neighbours! She knew that she’d made a huge mistake but she hadn’t been aware of it earlier. The stimpak had driven her to do it, yet it had also unlocked new perceptions in her mind. The hallucinations had faded but she wondered if they’d revealed a deeper truth. Maybe some people were monsters. Maybe the Transformers were involved too. She kept struggling as she was taken to a house, to be disciplined by angry locals.



* * * * *



Year 4945, Day 127, later morning

“Raquaim, are you going to school voluntarily or do we have to force you?” asked his mother Divelj. “If the former, stop delaying and go. If the latter, tell us.”

“It’s started,” replied Raquaim, frowning. “My androgon flow’s kicked in. The pain’s getting worse. I’ll need transport to school.”

“Alright then, action stations!” said Divelj with a smile, although she was secretly anxious. “I’ll make some calls and then we’ll go. I’m glad that you’re already dressed. If there’s anything still to do, now’s the time. You’ll probably need more tissues and those manpons we bought you.” Raquaim got up and fetched what he needed, grunting a little as his pelvis ached. Very briefly, Divelj called the school, Mheyn and Steits, her parents, Tavolas’ parents and the parents of Mogalyn (Raquaim’s favourite girl). After that, she drove her son to school. Traffic on the roads was fairly heavy. Divelj was energised, so she battled through the jams quite well. At the school gates, some people complained that vehicles weren’t allowed on school grounds. Divelj told them loudly that it was her son’s ‘time’. Raquaim was a little embarrassed. All the pedestrians got out of the way and Divelj parked next to the teachers’ twams and silo pods. She marched Raquaim into the administration block where the standard welcoming group was waiting.

“Go right through,” said the receptionist, who recognised Divelj and Raquaim. “You timed this well, didn’t you young man?!”

“I guess,” said Raquaim with a weak smile. “If you’re offering me credit for nature’s work, I’ll take it.” Mother and son went through to the nurse’s office where they were met by the nurse, a duty teacher, the School Head and eight girls. All the girls were either twelve or thirteen.

“Hello Raquaim, how are you feeling?” asked the nurse. “Do you still have that pulled muscle from last week?”

“No, that healed up,” replied Raquaim. “I only have the androgon pressure pain today. It’s growing rapidly. I’d like Mogalyn to stop it now.” He dropped his trousers and knickers as Mogalyn came forward, syba in hand. She slipped inside him and attempted full syba-trohn, as they’d practised many times this year. They were confident that they’d succeed. She’d been so close last time, only millimetres away. They kissed and caressed slowly and passionately as everyone else watched. This was such a commonplace activity that none of them were aroused. Minutes ticked by and the other girls began to get bored. They’d already witnessed plenty of syba-trohning, especially in the last year. The nurse kept an eye on the clock.

“Is everything going well?” she asked after twelve minutes.

“I’m not getting through,” said Mogalyn nervously. “He’s still closed. Come on Raquaim, unclench those tubes! You said that you’d do your best.”

“I know!” said Raquaim. “I don’t understand it either. I must have a subconscious block.” Divelj was worried.

“Could we try another position?” asked Mogalyn. “I normally do better from behind.”

“No, we’ve given you more than enough time,” said the nurse. “You should’ve succeeded within five minutes. You’ll have to withdraw. Raquaim needs someone more compatible.” Mogalyn was deeply disappointed but she knew that the nurse was right. With a heavy heart, she pulled out and stepped back, sitting down and wiping her syba with a tissue. The next girl came forward. Raquaim turned around and presented his rear. He looked over his shoulder.

“Try your luck, Sebiley,” he said, putting on a smile. “I’m going to relax as much as possible. Remember your training and push-push-push!” Sebiley slotted herself home and went to work with her tendrils. The nurse continued to watch the time. The teacher sent Mogalyn back to class. She got dressed and then trudged down the connecting corridor as Sebiley tried to plunder Raquaim’s trohn for seedy treasure. In class, Mogalyn carried on with her written exercises and attempted to forget her failure. To be more accurate, it had been Raquaim’s failure to open up. However, perhaps she hadn’t done enough to endear herself to him? No, she’d done plenty. It was his fault. That is, unless it was no one’s fault. He simply didn’t fancy her enough. Another girl would have him soon. Beyond that, Mogalyn would get another boy. Thirty minutes went by and then Aedarah returned to class. She walked through the room and crouched beside Mogalyn.

“He’s resisted six of us so far,” she whispered. “That’s very unusual. We were trying all sorts. Two of us gave him an oil massage while Fondieg did him in a pendulum motion. If the last two girls can’t breach his defences, they’ll have to bring in more from other schools.”

“Oh, so it wasn’t my fault that we failed!” said Mogalyn. “That’s a relief but I still worry about him. I’ve a few ideas for alternative girls.”

“So do I,” said Aedarah. “We’ll go and tell them at break time, if he hasn’t been cracked.” Aedarah went to her seat and resumed work. Meanwhile in the nurse’s office, Divelj was giving Khumbide some detailed coaching. Using her own syba, she was showing Khumbide how to form a three-centimetre S-bend in quad tendrils. Khumbide managed that but couldn’t penetrate Raquaim’s tubes. She had to admit defeat and leave the room. The final girl was called Zeldist. The nurse tried helping her by whacking Raquaim’s naked bottom a few times with a leather strap. When that was over, Zeldist plunged in but found Raquaim to be just as impenetrable as before. She’d never seen anything like it. A boy hardly ever resisted eight girls in a row. Raquaim tried to console her with a hug and kiss. She soon pulled away, feeling rejected. She had to go and wash oil off herself before dressing and returning to class. As she did that, the School Head made some calls to see if there were any other girls available nearby. Divelj wiped some of the oil off Raquaim and reassured him that success would come in the end. He put some clothes on and they waited for ‘reinforcements’ to arrive. Ten minutes later, the School Head received notification that a girl needed trohn very urgently.

“Divelj and Raquaim, would you be willing to see an urgent case from housing cluster 628?” he enquired. “The girl’s an early developer and has been getting into trouble because of it. She’s been having androgon hunger pangs and even hallucinations.”

“If someone doesn’t get to my androgons, I’m dead,” said Raquaim. “I can hardly refuse.” Divelj wasn’t sure but didn’t want to lose her son.

“Bring her in,” she said. “The more the merrier, they say.” They waited a little longer until they heard shouting in the distance. The girl was approaching, accompanied by several adults. They all sounded angry. The duty teacher told the receptionist to let them in. Raquaim and Divelj worried even more, hearing the squabbling mob coming up the stairs. They entered the room. The girl was already naked and had many bruises on her body. There was a rope loop around her neck. It was attached to a sturdy pole. She’d been beaten and was now secured like an animal. She wasn’t broken yet, though. She kept trying to pull the pole out of her captors’ hands. They wouldn’t let her. They pushed her slowly toward Raquaim.

“Hey, don’t treat her like this!” he objected. “This is our first time, not a circus act.” Boldly, he walked forward and pulled the noose from around her neck. She looked at him gratefully. It was nice to be given a handsome, kind boy. He threw off his clothes again. She grabbed him and shoved him to the ground, where she jammed her surprisingly large syba into him. He stroked her tiny breasts. She slapped him hard about the head and shoulders. He was stunned at her violent tendencies. No girl had done this to him before, at least not during syba-trohn. Her eyes were wide and unblinking. She stared right at him, breathing loudly. She rode him vigorously and held his arms tightly, digging her nails into his skin. Divelj wanted to step in and stop it but she knew that she had to give the girl a chance. A few small injuries were a small price to pay for her son’s life. Two minutes later, Raquaim felt a popping inside as the girl’s tendrils finally burst through his blockages and found his androgons. The seed sucking began. The girl’s abdomen pulsed rhythmically as she tried to drain as much seed as possible from this lovely boy.

“Yes! Yes! YES! YEEEESSSS!!!” she screamed as she tasted the first seed going through her lower buds into her storage chambers. Her eyes crossed and she felt a massive easing of tension. Raquaim’s relief was almost as profound. He squeezed his muscles to send more seed to his new wife. She had the power and will necessary to break down his reserve. They kept going for another two minutes until Raquaim was spent and the girl had been satisfied. At the end, she retracted her syba, lay on top of Raquaim and began to doze. She’d been through a lot already this morning and now she knew that she could finally relax. She had a new status and was much safer, according to law and custom. All the stress and hyperactivity faded and she drifted into a deep sleep.

“We’re married!” said Raquaim, cupping her whipped buttocks in appreciation. “I never expected quite this outcome but good work everyone! What’s her name, by the way?”

“Nugachi,” said one of the women from 628. “You’re welcome to her. She went crazy and hurt my husband, plus seven other Sisters and Brothers. She’s your problem now. She’s not welcome back in 628. I hope she behaves herself now that she’s found a match.”

“That’s fine, we have room,” said Divelj. “She can stay with us in 712. You can visit whenever you like.” The group from 628 nodded and then left the building. They’d had enough of Nugachi and were glad to get rid of her so easily.

“Well, I gained a daughter-in-law,” said Divelj, taking a blanket from the nurse’s stock. “She’s another mouth to feed but first impressions are good. She can probably be trained to work well.” She picked up little Nugachi, laid her on an examination couch and put a blanket over her. The girl didn’t stir at all. She was obviously done in.

“That was incredible,” said Raquaim as he stood up slowly and put a jacket around his shoulders. “If we keep going like this, married life’s going to be fabulous!”

“Take the rest of the day off, both of you,” said the nurse. “Come back to school bright and early tomorrow morning. We’ll have to arrange a transfer for Nugachi.”

“I’ll deal with that,” said the School Head. “I do several transfers per year. It’s usually best to keep couples together.”

“Thank you all!” said Divelj warmly, hugging each staff member in turn. “I hope that the process will be easier with my daughter Ishmiet!” They waited a while before waking Nugachi and taking her home with them for further, well-deserved sleep.



* * * * *
snavej
Gestalt
Posts: 2880
Joined: Wed Jul 13, 2005 11:24 am
Location: United Kingdom
Alt Mode: Small starship - able to traverse entire universe.
Strength: 8
Intelligence: 9
Speed: 3
Endurance: 3
Rank: 2
Courage: 9
Skill: 8

Re: In my country we have many problems: political, economic and Transformer. [Apologies to Borat]

Postby snavej » Mon Mar 04, 2019 11:41 am

Motto: "Follow your instincts and your common sense."
Year 4945, Day 128

In housing cluster 713, there was a large excavation where house number 38 used to be. The house’s materials had been removed on dozens of trucks while dozens more had carted away tonnes of the surrounding earth. Marwemo looked into the hole as government investigators checked the sides and base of it. Was this project an over-reaction? Maybe but people valued each other and didn’t want secret prisons or burials. So far, the team had found a few bones and personal items, which were probably from ancient graves, dating to before this suburb had been built.

“This place feels so wrong,” said Phlyka as she held Scintos’ hand. “Here, I get a vibe that everything’s screwed up and abnormal. Do you feel it too?”

“It’s not normal to have a big hole in the middle of 713, that’s for sure,” said Besmier. “We should be looking at a regular house but someone messed around with the landscaping and this is the result.”

“But can’t you feel the vibe?” queried Phlyka. “Surely one of you can sense the evil here. There’s a conspiracy of some sort but it’s hidden.”

“Maybe the worms and beetles are conspiring to invade 712,” joked Refodge. “I wouldn’t put it past them, the sneaky creepy crawlers.” He pointed at the exposed earth.

“You’re not being empathetic enough, mister!” said Phlyka, annoyed. “There’s a spiritual side to this.”

“I feel a vague chill but perhaps that’s because of the wind blowing across the exposed site,” said Thykla. “Also, the fact that we had to report the place was highly unusual. Why didn’t the locals do it long ago, if strange things were happening here?”

“I don’t like this site either, sir,” said one of the investigators below. “It gives me the willies. Also, there are small but consistent glitches in the ground-penetrating radar. We can’t explain them. Maybe you know someone who could?”

“That’s an interesting project,” said Thykla. “If you send us your readings later, some of us at the research centre could analyse them further.” The investigator agreed to pass on the data.

“Have you seen enough, Marwemo?” asked Mheyn. “These action squads do a great job, don’t they? We shouldn’t have any more problems around here, bar the usual bits of social discord.”

“Can we see the pieces of the house?” asked Marwemo. “There might be secrets there too.”

“We wouldn’t be allowed unless we had a special interest,” replied Mheyn. “We can’t prove any link between us and the house’s alleged influence. We don’t have permission to examine the house parts in detail.”

“The influence isn’t alleged, it’s real!” interjected Phlyka. “We should all relocate to another region.”

“You go if you want,” said Mheyn, irked. “Take Scintos and find a new group. The rest of us are happy here. We’re settled and don’t want to uproot ourselves.”

“Don’t you feel the vibe?” demanded Phlyka. “You used to feel vibes now and then. You’re not numb.”

“Look, we live in perilous times,” said Mheyn. “We can stay or move but cosmic forces could crush us anywhere. I say we should be bold and stick to our patch, whatever odd things bother our subconscious. If you find new evidence, by all means show us. Otherwise, like it or lump it. I’m staying.”

“Oh, I can’t leave the Sisterhood,” conceded Phlyka. “I’ll have to tough it out. You’re my best pals. Why should I give that up? I’ll try to learn about the problems here, though. Perhaps I can find some clues as to the solution.” She wasn’t confident of that. She felt out of her depth. That was why she clung to the Sisterhood and the whole 712 group. They were her foundation rock but were they also her dragging weight?

“Hoi, you there!” said a man approaching the sightseers from 712. “Why do you think that you can poke your noses in here? Haven’t you done enough damage?” He pointed emphatically at the hole.

“Hello Dingbat,” said Refodge. “Has the compensation come through yet?”

“It’s Dangblet,” said the man, still striding toward them. “Yes, the family got their money but their lives have been disrupted and they’re distraught at the accusations. How can you do that to innocent, hardworking folk?”

“We were acting in the public interest,” stressed Steits. “I know it’s close to home but you should still recognise that.”

“I’ve never known a more stuck-up jerk than you!” said Dangblet, standing in front of Steits. “How’d you like YOUR house torn down because someone had a funny turn?”

“Don’t insult Steits!” warned Mheyn. “We were protecting our kids. It’s a fundamental priority.”

“They weren’t hurt,” Dangblet pointed out. “They were just running around crazy as usual and got tuckered out. That’s no reason to throw people off their land!”

“Our kids aren’t crazy!” said Qulan. “They’re normal and doing fine. Only yesterday, Raquaim got married to Nugachi from 628.”

“That whack-job Nugachi!” said Dangblet derisively. “It figures for you bunch of moon-heads.”

“This isn’t helping anyone,” said Beyn. “Let’s go back to 712.” She turned and walked away, beckoning for the group to follow. They did so.

“That’s it, shove off!” said Dangblet, pushing Steits in the back with his right hand. Mheyn saw this, turned back and leapt onto Dangblet. Being a very fit woman, she jumped over two metres upwards with legs apart and landed on his shoulders, smacking his head with her groin. Dangblet fell backwards while Mheyn landed on her feet, next to his head. Dangblet was winded on impact with the ground.

“I warned you!” said Mheyn. “Touch Steits and you get that or worse.”

“I could’ve broken my neck!” complained Dangblet, gasping.

“Be thankful that I held back,” said Mheyn. “I don’t want any more stupid whining, got it?!”

“Alright, I made my point and so did you,” said Dangblet as he assessed his minor injuries. “Now get out of here before my wife shows up. She’ll give you a real fight.” Mheyn laughed and left with her group. Dangblet knew better than to go any further. Fighting between clusters was vicious and best avoided. Because of that, he wouldn’t mention this incident to his group.

“Mheyn, could you dial it back please?!” said Steits. “We don’t want to start a ruckus.”

“Maybe you’re feeling the vibe after all!” said Phlyka. “Think about it, Sister.” She put her arm around Mheyn’s back, as a supportive gesture.

“I guess you can look at it that way,” admitted Mheyn with a little shrug. “Yet who’s ever measured the line between anger and insanity?”

“Isn’t that a song lyric?” joked Besmier.

“From the album ‘Blistering Sisters’ by Phlyka and the Beans!” added Mheyn. “See, I’m still down with the kids!”

“Ha, DOWN with the kids!” said Marwemo with a different emphasis. “Down with those pesky urchins, I say! If that’s not possible, at least keep them away from 713.”

“Too right, kid,” said Qulan. “We’ll all have to stay away from there for a while. Spread the word. If we’re not threatened by the people, we might fall down that pit.” It was agreed and the sightseeing group went home.



* * * * *



Year 4945, Day 133

“Check every square metre,” said the hazy figure of the search squad leader. “Use your point hoe every ten centimetres or so. Watch the ground carefully. Lift each plant to look underneath.” Tarketu knew that they wouldn’t find him. The reality he inhabited was well hidden from any other realities. Sometimes he could see them, hear them, feel them and even smell them but the people there had no contact with him and his current plane of existence. He didn’t even bother approaching the search squad because he knew by now that they’d never retrieve him. Dozens of people had tried and failed. Hope had slipped away.

He looked at his body and was revolted by its condition. Most of his skin was either lost or obscured by foreign material. There were biofilms of many types and colours. Some grew while others shrank. Lustrous metal veins snaked everywhere, seeming to connect all the coloured patches. In some parts, there were sores, pustules and swellings. In other parts, tiny clouds of stringy spores puffed into the air. Some moved away and others fell back onto his body. He’d tried to remove the various growths many times but they soon grew back or reappeared as if by magic. Some of them were embedded too deep and couldn’t be pulled off without serious injury. Therefore, he left them alone. When he shifted position, he had many aches and pains that’d never been there before. As a result, he was increasingly reluctant to do anything except sit and think. However, he had to move sometimes because of the regular ground collapses. The land in this reality was unstable and couldn’t hold his weight for long.

Soon, Tarketu had to move again. He could feel a tremor building beneath him. The many pains across his body made him sick, dizzy and anxious. He rose awkwardly and tottered forward. Every step brought a new stab or spasm of discomfort. It was a hard endurance test for a young boy, especially since he was being forced away from his friend Wundeklib. She’d fallen two hundred metres behind him. As far as Tarketu could tell, she’d died but it was very difficult to tell because her breathing and pulse were obscured by her own collection of large, weird growths across most of her body. She’d managed to walk a long way with him but finally the unexplained conditions had silenced her forever. As had happened dozens of times before, the ground around her had begun to collapse. Tarketu had had to leave her on the sinking earth in an effort to save himself. His body had deteriorated too much to carry or drag her. Anyway, his mind was made up: he had to find a way home or die trying. It seemed that the latter option was most likely now.

In truth, Tarketu was completely lost. He was increasingly convinced that he was on the outskirts of hell. He didn’t know this region at all. He was wandering from point to point, seeking any landmarks that might be useful. He’d found neither food nor water, yet he was still alive and mobile. Some greater power was giving him minimal strength. At first, he thought that the Transformers were doing it. He’d been stuck in one of their simulations for several days. Wundeklib had insisted that they should keep looking for their family and friends. When none of those could be found, she’d wanted them to search for anyone else available. They’d persisted for weeks with no results. There’d been times of great despondency but the outside power had buoyed them up. They’d been able to roam further and further. The simulation had changed slowly as they walked, so that the environment was increasingly alien. Although they hadn’t travelled in any star ships, they’d encountered many exotic areas with creatures that were clearly not native. Unfortunately, they hadn’t been able to enjoy their discoveries very much. They’d been colonised by unexplained tissues, technology and diseases, which had been uncomfortable and disturbing. Also, the ground kept collapsing into dark, chaotic craters. The two children hadn’t worked out if they were being kept alive by the Transformers, their mysterious ‘enemies’ or other aliens from across the galaxy.

Tarketu staggered stiffly on, heading for the next unidentified feature in the landscape. Behind him, the ground crumbled and poured into the seemingly endless caverns that must surely underlie the region. He felt aggrieved that this country couldn’t tolerate his insignificant presence. It seemed to be protesting by dropping away, leaving only a messy wasteland of low mud, rock and debris. This was part of the Hadean torment, he reasoned. At least it wasn’t eternal. Tarketu could feel his life slipping away. The infiltration of his body went far beyond the surface. All of his organs had been invaded by one thing or another. He had no idea what was in there but those entities had been skilful enough to keep him alive this far. Nevertheless, the pain had convinced him that death was near. Soon, he’d be snuffed out and ascend to heaven. The doctors back home couldn’t fix him. He was full of rot, too much to purge. Only the Transformers or other super-advanced groups had the power to rebuild his body but would they do it? He wasn’t sure. They could’ve rescued him long ago yet he was still here, slowly dying.

He still had no clear answer about the nature of this place. The perpetually cloudy days were dull and dingy while the nights were deeply dark, without stars and safety from the treacherous earth. Many times, he’d had to blunder through a blackout to avoid being buried in a blanket of brown loam. It was dirty and unhygienic. There was no water for washing. Microbes and mites ran riot across his hijacked dermis. Now that the ruined body of Wundeklib had been claimed by the hungry underground, Tarketu was plagued by relentless loneliness. Only the bizarre situation alleviated the emptiness inside. He was obliged to cling to the hellscape, for the sake of his sanity. He was already very homesick and now he mourned Wundeklib keenly. This place was unspeakably awful but who’d made it so? Was it a natural hell or artificial? The presence of so many different alien beings suggested intelligent design yet wasn’t hell a place made by God, early in prehistory? Furthermore, where were the traditional demons and the inferno?

Tarketu reached a building with highly irregular construction. The walls bristled with alien spikes, components, body parts, vegetation, rocks, artefacts and unknown things. There were random holes, one of which Tarketu could crawl through. He did so and found himself in a dark grotto, lit only by dim daylight. The floor was spiky and uneven in parts. It was tricky to find a place to lie down. Eventually, Tarketu settled between three large clusters of spikes and bumps. He couldn’t turn over but he was comfortable enough for a short rest. It was becoming harder to breathe. His lungs had been compromised too much by foreign tissue and also mucus. He coughed wretchedly and brought up lumps of the stuff. He had no clothes left. Either his garments had been consumed by the weird things inhabiting his body or he’d had to discard them because they no longer fit. Now, he felt cold in the shade, with a mild breeze blowing through this insane, multi-organic shack. When the coughing subsided, he looked beyond the green phlegm and saw that the building had familiar parts. Evidently, it was constructed from materials of many worlds. He’d already seen similar or identical objects elsewhere in this hell. Someone had brought all these together to cement haphazardly into this crummy house. They’d gone to a lot of trouble to build something that was highly unsuitable for normal people. Perhaps an alien would like it?

Time rolled on mutely. The wind moaned through the over-elaborate structure. The various kinds of flesh in Tarketu continued to grow and interact, sometimes causing him twinges. He wanted to weep but he was mentally exhausted and his tear ducts had been altered. Many things in his body didn’t work anymore or worked differently. He hadn’t been able to sleep since something penetrated his brain about a month ago. All he could do was lie there and let his mind meander. He was glad of a few hours to sort out his thoughts. Sadly, the pains persisted. The worst one at the moment was in his lower back. Reluctantly, he moved his left arm around to rub that area. He discovered some spikes and tendrils that had moved over and connected him to the building’s floor. He tried to disconnect them but they were already fixed. Pulling on them was agony! He attempted to move away but other spikes blocked him and his legs were suddenly paralysed. Parts of the floor were coming alive and moving onto him. His skin growths were connecting him to the building. He was being linked to this crazy house by many distinct, alien nerves, cords and tentacles. In panic, he flailed his left arm around until it was seized by a strong, metal claw.

“Don’t interfere!” said a voice in his head. “Diagnostics are needed now.” It was a Transformer. He looked outside and saw the metal giant kneeling outside. The mechanoid was holding Tarketu with the claw, which was on the end of a long, thin, metal armature that entered the building through a hole. At least now the situation was clear. This building and perhaps the whole area were controlled by the Transformers. He was a subject in some kind of vile experiment. He was helpless as probes rummaged around inside him. Minutes later, the Transformer got up and left. His heavy footsteps reverberated through the building. Even that was painful, since he’d left all the probes inside Tarketu and those probes were still firmly attached to the building. Tarketu thought back to what his family and many others had said. They hadn’t been able to trust the Transformers because of a lack of transparency over their activities. They’d told partial truths and refused people access to most of their operations. Now, Tarketu could see that the suspicions were justified ...

Or were they? This ‘descent into hell’ had started in a simulation. Maybe he was still in that simulation? Could it be so realistic that it simulated death itself? On the other hand, was he only giving the Transformers leeway because of all the good things they’d done for the world? Had he been fooled by their apparent generosity? In his current predicament, it was hard to sustain such a train of thought. Tarketu lay trapped and impaled in this crackpot shanty, which might be described as laboratory equipment. If he was being integrated into the building, would that let him die more or less quickly? It was unclear. Would he ever be released? There was no sign of that. Would anyone else find him? All was quiet outside. He could only wait. His existence became nothing but a struggle against the rising tide of pain. Other thoughts were crowded out, bit by bit. Hell was living up to its name today.

Two hours later, after night fell, the familiar sounds of ground collapse began. This time, Tarketu couldn’t escape. The building was strong and held together but the earth beneath started trickling away, then flowing, then slumping and then totally caving in. In his unique prison, Tarketu tumbled down a long, rough slope into a deeper underworld. He could hardly see a thing but felt the agonies as a few probes were ripped from his body and a few extra spikes were rammed accidentally through his mosaic flesh. He screamed as the entire building rolled over a subterranean cliff and went into freefall. He lost consciousness ...

“What the fleg’s that?!” exclaimed a woman standing above him. On opening his eyes, he saw two women and two men. They all had search poles in their hands and horrified expressions on their faces. One woman and one man screamed and ran away. The others stepped back, wondering if they should run too. They held their poles in front of them, like defensive weapons. Tarketu tried to tell them his identity and what had happened to him. Unfortunately, his vocal cords were wrecked and he could only burble incomprehensibly.

“It’s trying to communicate!” said the woman. “Oh dear God, what do we do?!”

“It could be one of those enemies from another world,” said the man. “We should kill it.”

“Are you mad?!” said the woman. “Those enemies are too powerful to kill. We should negotiate.”

“It doesn’t look powerful,” said the man. “It looks like it’s been decaying for months. How’s it still alive?!”

“Could it be one of the missing kids, I wonder?” asked the woman. “Scan it for an ID chip.” The man went as close as he dared to the hideous, stricken creature and used his chip scanner. There were two bleeps.

“Two kids!” said the man. “Somehow they’ve merged together! Their names are Tarketu and Wundeklib. They’re on the list of the missing.” Tarketu could feel his body disintegrating. As he died and ascended, he watched it reduced to dust and then nothing at all. Even the ID chips were destroyed: his own and the one from Wundeklib, which he’d retrieved from her body earlier.

“Oh, we should’ve taken pictures!” said the woman.

“Phlyka, what’s going on?” asked another woman who came quickly to her side.

“See for yourself, Angavi,” replied Phlyka, pointing at the scanner. “We found two kids.” Angavi checked the scanner and then looked at the ground.

“I don’t see them,” said Angavi. “Is this a joke?”

“Why would we fake a discovery like this?” demanded Phlyka. “How would we do it at a moment’s notice?”

“There should be bodies,” Angavi pointed out. “Where are the chips, at least?”

“Scintos, do a rescan,” said Phlyka. “See if there’s anything still around.” Scintos failed to find the chips again but the initial result stood.

“That’s good enough evidence for me,” said Phlyka. “I’m going to report our finding. To be honest, perhaps it’s best that you didn’t see the body, Angavi. I’ve never seen such terrible decay and mutilation. It was so shocking that it made Yavro and Murtocs run away. Oh, those poor relatives! They’re going to go through hell, just like the kids did.” Tarketu knew that Phlyka was absolutely right. If only he could tell her but he had to move on. Like so many trillions of others, his mortal life was over. He joined the vast throng that was heading for the Promised Land.



* * * * *



Year 4945, Day 134, morning

“No please, don’t kill me!” said the fugitive. “I’m just a simple exobiologist. I have a ...” The fugitive disappeared in a flash of light. None of the intended audience had understood what he’d said since they couldn’t speak his language.

“That was the perpetrator of the two torture-murders,” said the Transformer spokesmech via the global communications network. “Not only was he homicidal but he also lied incessantly in an effort to conceal his crimes. He was executed three hours ago, on the outskirts of Nebula 2505. Here’s the star ship that he used.” The network showed a star ship vanishing.

“We eliminated that ship shortly after the perpetrator was executed,” continued the spokesmech. “Two hours ago, our forces assaulted his home world. After a massive bombardment involving three moons and sixty two asteroids, there were no survivors. We continue to hunt down other members of his race. We’ll eliminate as many as possible, to ensure that people like you lose no more children or anyone else, for that matter.”

“That’s not what I wanted!” wailed Zerjub (mother of Wundeklib) as she watched the TV broadcast in Phlyka’s house. “It only makes things much, much worse!” She buried her face in her hands and sobbed loudly. Her husband Iefalla (father of Wundeklib) put his left arm around her shoulders and kissed her head. His tears streamed silently down his face. Everyone else in the room watched the screen open-mouthed as a planet was shown being comprehensively wrecked by massive impacts. None of them had realised the full extent of the Transformers’ power. It had never been shown to them before.

“We all understand retribution but this ... this ...” stammered Strovix (uncle of Tarketu). “I couldn’t imagine anything more monstrous!”

“We continue to root out hostile agents,” said the spokesmech on screen. “Here are some being eliminated one hour ago.” Several very ugly cyborg creatures were shown appearing from thin air. They collapsed immediately. Two were still conscious and seemed to be talking in their odd language. It did them no good. They were promptly disintegrated by a nearby Transformer.

“Oh no, they can’t be ...” ejaculated Phlyka. “God no!” Her heart rate spiked and she looked at Scintos in silent panic. His eyes locked with hers. They’d both seen the same things. They were both equally crushed by the revelation that they’d had.

“Phlyka?” queried Olasketh (father of Tarketu). “Do you know something else about this?” Like most of the group, he was crying but still alert to nonverbal signals. Phlyka was stunned by the provisional conclusion that she’d just reached. She didn’t know where to begin. She realised that she might be in big trouble now. The Transformers were telepaths. They could read all her thoughts. They knew what she knew or, at least, what she strongly suspected. To them, she might’ve committed a thought crime. If so, then her fate was sealed. She was on the list, waiting to be rubbed out. Therefore, things couldn’t get much worse. That meant she had nothing to lose. In a way, she’d become free once more. She could do what she liked until the assassins arrived.

“You should sit down,” said Phlyka, rising and offering him her seat. “This is going to be really hard to hear.” Scintos also rose so that Olasketh’s wife Nrepiaul (mother of Tarketu) could sit down.

“We’re deeply disappointed with ourselves because we failed to take pictures of your son’s last moments,” said Phlyka. “Those moments may have been distressing but they would also have been useful evidence. Now, the only evidence we have is eyewitness testimony.”

“Yes, you told us,” said Nrepiaul. “Tarketu had been almost totally disfigured by those abominable enemies, damn them. My only comfort’s that he’s at peace now.”

“I’m so angry about it, I feel that my head could explode!” said Olasketh loudly, clenching his fists.

“Hear me out,” said Phlyka. “When we found Tarketu and possibly Wundeklib too, they looked very much like those enemies that the Transformers killed on screen a minute ago.”

“What are you saying?!” demanded Zerjub as she wiped her tears away.

“I’m saying that the Transformers might be killing our children,” replied Phlyka. “I’ll stress the ‘MIGHT BE’ there. We’ve no proof except what Scintos and I saw.”

“There’ve been more unexplained disappearances since the Transformers arrived,” said Scintos. “Child disappearances have been running at a higher proportional rate than the overall figure. We can blame it on criminals and unbalanced people if we want but the Transformers could be behind some of the cases.”

“We’ve been worrying about this scenario for a long time,” said Iefalla sadly. “What can we do about it?”

“We should tell them to go away!” said Zerjub. “Far, far away; preferably to another galaxy. Why do they have to base themselves here? They’ve been around long enough, I say. They’re powerful enough to fight their wars somewhere else. There are billions of other habitable star systems in this galaxy alone.”

“All along, they’ve said that our world was key to their galactic war,” said Scintos. “That’s why they’ve stayed so long. However, I think that they’ve outstayed their welcome. We can’t punish them but perhaps they could be persuaded to leave. It depends on their military campaign progress. We should talk to the government and see what can be done.”

“If the Transformers are behind this, why did they mutilate our kids so much?” asked Strovix.

“Some would say ‘psychopathic joy’ but I’m a scientist,” said Scintos. “I know experimentation when I see it. They’re using our children as walking laboratories. They’re learning all they can about us. Knowledge is power.”

“I don’t believe they need so much extra power over us,” said Strovix grimly. “They can destroy us utterly in the blink of an eye. Why do they need to torture kids for science beforehand?”

“I’d guess that their power isn’t great enough to dominate entire galaxies,” said Scintos. “They must need other methods to achieve their goals. They plan to use us in some way.”

“I will NOT be used!” exclaimed Iefalla. “I’m going back to my cluster to begin a campaign against them. Those metal freaks have to go, as soon as possible! Come on, Zerjub. Thank you for your vital information and your hospitality, Scintos and Phlyka.” He got up and led his wife outside to their twam.

“We should go with them,” said Nrepiaul as she also rose. “Iefalla’s absolutely right. If the Transformers have betrayed us utterly, as you believe, then we must tell them to leave. We can’t have any more to do with them. It’s our duty to be rid of them, for the sake of the world.”

“Nrepiaul, we’re still mostly in the dark about all this,” warned Phlyka. “It could all be tricks or misunderstandings. Transformers are good at fooling people. Tell the others to be very careful. They have to review all the evidence before taking action.”

“Phlyka, I know that you’re in a scientific enclave and you think like a scientist,” said Nrepiaul, staring directly into Phlyka’s eyes. “You’re also a mother and you should know that emotions often override logic. My emotions are telling me that the Transformers MUST go. I’m in no mood for long reviews and debates. They’ve destroyed my boy and they don’t deserve to be here anymore. GET IT?!”

“Yes, of course,” replied Phlyka, understanding completely. “A mother has to do what a mother has to do. Give ‘em hell!” Nrepiaul managed a brief smile but then resumed her serious expression and left the house with her husband Olasketh and her brother Strovix.

“What’ve we done?!” asked Scintos as Olasketh started his twam on the driveway.

“We’ve lived our lives,” answered Phlyka, going over to hug her husband closely. “We’ve done what was necessary. Consequences will come, perhaps, but we’re free agents until the end. Don’t worry, my love!” She rested her head on his shoulder and started to regret her actions. She’d admired the Transformers. She’d idolised their strength, their generosity, their protectiveness and their helpfulness. If they left, there’d be a gap in her life. A few tears soaked into Scintos’ shirt. She’d have to adapt. Billions of people would have to adapt. They were strong, though: they’d get through it.



* * * * *



Year 4945, Day 134, afternoon

Drinks and snacks lay untouched on a lounge table. Angavi, Xircev and Evayla sat on a couch in Xircev’s house, glued to another special TV news report. Several unmarked graves had been discovered scattered across the region. Government excavation teams were working at twenty nine of them. The rest would be investigated shortly. A few preliminary reports had already been made. All the bones and other remains discovered so far had belonged to children. At least one child had worn clothing recognised from a database of the missing. It was beginning to look like the authorities had cracked the cases of the missing children. A string of arrests would surely follow. These would have to be quick because the TV cameras had already seen mobs of angry people gathering near the grave sites. The reporter then said that the government had received intelligence about thousands more secret burials across the nation.

“Thousands?!” queried Angavi incredulously. “It’s like an act of war! This is going to cause a huge backlash!”

“Sduliont and Korkirone are right there in the garden,” said Evayla, looking out of the window toward her own house. “At least they’re safe but we have to be much more careful from now on.”

“Kinaibikh’s upstairs, I know that,” said Angavi. “He’s a sensible boy, thankfully.”

“Xenzi’s watching our three,” reported Xircev. “I hope that he’s heard the news too. This is so crushing for those unlucky families out there.”

“We have to keep abreast of this story,” said Evayla. “There might be killers close by. We must know!” The three Sisters continued to absorb new developments for a few minutes. Evayla’s eyes flicked to the right every minute or two as she checked that her son and daughter were OK. After ten minutes, she saw something unusual in the street outside. A couple appeared out of thin air. They were Phlyka and Scintos.

“What the hell?!” exclaimed Evayla, getting up and running to the front door. She let herself out and ran to her two friends.

“Hi, Evayla,” said Scintos. “We’ve brought some bad news, I’m afraid.”

“You just teleported!” said Evayla. “Have you been talking with the Transformers?”

“Yeah,” said Scintos. “They’ve told us about all the missing people. They said that they weren’t responsible. Apparently, we have a lot of undiscovered murderers down here.”

“Oh really?” exclaimed Evayla. “If that’s true, why didn’t they protect us from them?!”

“That’s not their mission,” said Phlyka sadly. “They’re here to protect us from outside attack, not from ourselves. They’re only revealing the grave sites to show that they weren’t to blame for the murders.” Angavi and Xircev walked over to stand by Evayla’s side.

“How can they be so selective?!” cried Evayla.

“It’s very cruel but what can we do about it, Evayla?” said Phlyka. “Nothing, as usual: we have to get our act together, that’s all.” Her expression and body language showed sadness, resignation and repressed anger.

“This is really bad,” said Evayla. “You know that, right? Society won’t take this well. Revolutions have started for less. We’ll have to watch our backs.”

“We know,” said Scintos. “As Phlyka said, there’s nothing we can do except brace ourselves.”

“Scintos, I want to see our own kids before it’s too late,” said Phlyka. “Let’s organise visits.” Scintos looked at her, alarmed. What did she mean by ‘too late’?

“Bad idea, Phlyka!” said Angavi. “The roads won’t be safe. You’ll be accused of suspicious activity.”

“Come on Angavi, my dear Sister,” said Phlyka, standing close in front of Angavi and putting her hands on Angavi’s upper arms. “There’s normally a way to get through. I mean, these murderers managed to snuff out thousands of lives without detection. Surely Scintos and I can take some trips to familiar places and come back unharmed!”

“Well alright,” conceded Angavi. “At least I warned you. Promise us that you’ll be very careful.”

“That goes without saying,” said Phlyka, moving away. “Let’s go home and start preparing, Scintos.” The couple walked back to their house, leaving Angavi, Evayla and Xircev standing in the middle of the road. The three women were at the centre of their territory but they felt that their position was being undermined. Their sense of security was evaporating.



* * * * *



Year 4945, Day 134, evening


“Hello Mum, it’s a pleasure to speak as always!” said Djayn brightly as he received the call. “How’ve you been? Are you well today?”

“No, not really,” said Phlyka. “Today’s been hard and I don’t know where it’s all going to lead.” Djayn paused for a moment, surprised by his mother’s downbeat tone.

“What do you mean?” he asked. “Is someone sick or dying?”

“I’ve seen death this morning,” said Phlyka. “The Transformers showed us. You may have seen the news already. They’ve uncovered so many secret murders.”

“Oh yes, that whole business,” said Djayn. “Did they find any bodies in 712?”

“No, but there were two in 679, which is nearby,” replied Phlyka. “We were out searching. You know how we’ve been involved in the Missing Persons Retrieval Unit? Well, we actually found two of them today.”

“Holy moley!” exclaimed Djayn. “That must’ve been quite a breakthrough!”

“More than you’d imagine,” said Phlyka. “It made us question a great many things. It’s strange because I had a feeling something important might happen: a vague premonition, if you will.”

“How many graves did you find?” asked Djayn.

“None, actually,” replied Phlyka. “First of all, we found a strange creature. It teleported into the area from God-knows-where and collapsed in front of us. It was covered in bizarre lumps and growths but it had a head, two arms and two legs. Scintos scanned it and picked up two chip signals, from two missing children called Tarketu and Wundeklib. Of course, we assumed that it was one of them, or both fused together. Unfortunately, the body disintegrated a moment later. The Transformers said that they did it.”

“So you were visited by Transformers?” queried Djayn. “What else did they say?”

“They told us about all the murders,” replied Phlyka. “There’ve been so many. It’s put our minds in turmoil. I’m having trouble coping. That’s why I called you.”

“I hope that I can help you feel better, Mum!” said Djayn. “Was there any good news?”

“Not much, I’m afraid,” said Phlyka. “At least they solved the case of Tarketu and Wundeklib. They uncovered the real bodies, which were buried exactly where we picked up the chip signals. That explains why our scanners detected them. Sometimes the scanners can spot a chip through a metre or two of earth, if there are enough holes between clods.”

“So the parents got closure,” said Djayn. “That’s sad but it’ll help them to move on.”

“I’m not so sure,” said Phlyka. “I watched them as the bones and tattered clothes were revealed. They became incredibly angry. They were on the point of losing their reason. Their Brotherhood and Sisterhood were there too. One could almost cut the tension with a knife. They won’t forget this. They’ll look for people to blame and punish, even if some of those are innocent.”

“Who could’ve murdered the kids?” asked Djayn. “Who are the parents blaming?”

“They’ve a list of local criminals and suspects,” replied Phlyka. “They’ll be making their own investigations. They’ll dish out justice wherever they can.” Djayn thought about the situation for a moment.

“Mum, do they suspect you and Scintos?” he asked. “You located the chips, after all. They might put two and two together to make five.”

“We are worried about that, to be honest,” said Phlyka. “That’s one reason why I’m calling you. Scintos and I would like to visit you. It would put some distance between us and 679, until tempers cool. We also want to visit your brother and sisters for the same reason.”

“Oh God, come as soon as you can!” said Djayn, suddenly afraid. “You should be safer with us. I hope that they find the real murderers soon. I can’t imagine that you did it! I wonder who did.”

“This is, perhaps, the most difficult aspect of the day’s developments,” said Phlyka. “I’ve lost faith. I don’t believe that our local murderers were entirely to blame. I think that at least some of the killings were done by Transformers. They’ve destroyed all the evidence but I’ve seen too many blatant signs and I can’t trust them anymore.”

“That’s ... that’s the most awful thing,” said Djayn, his fear growing rapidly. “We knew we were in their power but now you think they’re starting to move against us!”

“As far as I can tell, yes,” said Phlyka. “However, I don’t know if this will go further. Maybe they’re only using some of us for lethal experiments, as your father believes. They might stop at that.” She was trying to sweeten the bitter pill but she knew she was probably wrong. She’d seen the destruction of a planet only hours earlier. The Transformers didn’t seem to care about the plight of the innocent. They preferred annihilation. Everyone could see that now.

“To hell with them!” said Djayn. “Life goes on and you should come see us. When can we expect you?”

“Tomorrow afternoon, all being well,” replied Phlyka. “Scintos has taken time off work and now he’s servicing the twam ready for the trip. See you soon!” She ended the call and went back into the lounge, to continue discussions with the Sisterhood.



* * * * *



Year 4945, Day 135

TV was the drawer.
It summoned millions to unreason.
Grave 368 was peeled.
Dirty pink lace draped soaked in the wormy mud.
Viewers tensed, gnashed and gripped.
The shadow of a girl was found again.
Grave 370 yielded.
Brown bones peeked from their hideouts.
Decayed shoes dropped from the churning earth.
A boy’s death reborn, in a mocking way.
Grave 374 spat out three.
Lying haphazardly; from a careless undertaker.
Grave 375 nestled ‘neath a full-bloom tree.
The machine, brushing down flowers, reaped complaints.
A respectful tree oughtn’t to be jostled.
Grave 377: a miserable affair, lodged in wasteland.
Offended viewers sought weapons.
They knew the suspects.
Some names, at least.
Which would soon lose their owners or be buried in custody.
Grave 380 was dug out by mismatched shovels.
Metal man watched nearby.
On his skin the pings and clanks of children’s stones.
An odd sensation, like rain that seldom came.
He would leave.
He wouldn’t be the last.
The tide was turning, as planned.



* * * * *



Year 4945, Day 136, mid morning

“Hey, what’ve I ever done to you?!” protested the Transformer Bungscrew as Nugachi walloped his foot with a hammer. The girl, who’d recently come of age, hit him repeatedly. It almost hurt.

“We wish you’d never come here!” growled Nugachi in her high-pitched voice. It was like being attacked by a desperate pixie. “Isn’t it time you moved on, war-bot?! Go and kill someone else’s kids for a change!”

“My posting’s not up to me,” said Bungscrew. “It’s a collective decision. Besides, the war situation’s ...”

“You’re not fooling us like that anymore!” said Nugachi. “We know they can’t beat you. Admit it, you’re on vacation here. Our world’s pretty darned good, isn’t it?!”

“If you don’t stop hitting me, I will retaliate,” said Bungscrew. “I’m fully authorised in situations like this.”

“Whatever you say, junk-pile!” said Nugachi, keeping up the rhythm of her blows.

“It’s not worth it,” said the Transformer called Cannorack from down the street. “Let’s go back to the ship. Leave the ungrateful squashies to sort out their own problems.” Bungscrew walked swiftly to the beam-out point. Nugachi pursued but he and Cannorack teleported up to the Jubilantine. Nugachi went back to her house, where Raquaim was waiting. As she entered through the front door, he grabbed her and made her drop the hammer.

“Don’t DO that, Nu!” he protested. “It’s suicidal and probably lethal to the rest of us!”

“Huh, so rational,” observed Nugachi. “Where are your instincts, boy?”

“Inside you,” said Raquaim. “Those quad tendrils sucked them out of me because I’m a man now, not a boy.”

“You don’t sound like a man,” said Nugachi, rolling her eyes. “You’re still a petulant child.” She flopped down on a sofa while Raquaim put the hammer on a side table, ready to be returned to the toolbox.

“I need a drink,” he said, heading for the kitchen. “Your madness nearly got me killed. I think you need one too, to wash the crazy-person foam out of your mouth.”

“Not funny!” said Nugachi as she turned on the TV. It was tuned to one of the news channels, which was showing continuous coverage of the unmarked graves story. Thousands more graves were being discovered all over the world. Every day, over a thousand new ones were announced. It wasn’t known how many suspects existed. There were certainly tens of thousands but probably a few hundred thousand others were unknown to the authorities. Some of those had been killed or injured in retribution. As a result, terrible fighting was raging between rival Brotherhoods and Sisterhoods. Communities were being decimated. Police forces and militaries across the globe were doing their best to intervene, taking suspects into protective custody whilst warning angry relatives not to fight. Many kept fighting regardless. Their basic urges dictated their actions. Nugachi found the story depressing so she changed channel and watched a cartoon instead. It was simplistic and flawed but upbeat. Raquaim gave her a drink and then went out for a walk. He needed fresh air and exercise to clear his head. A few minutes later, Divelj arrived home. She seemed flustered.

“Ah, Nugachi,” said Divelj, spotting her daughter-in-law. “I can’t stay long. There’s a problem at Phlyka’s house. I have to help sort it out.”

“What’s up?” asked Nugachi, turning off the TV again.

“It’s Mheyn,” said Divelj. “She’s searching the house while Phlyka and Scintos are away. She seems to think that Phlyka’s a traitor but that doesn’t make sense. We have to intervene.”

“That’s weird,” said Nugachi, frowning. “I thought that Mheyn was one of the more sensible Sisters.”

“You didn’t know her when she was young,” said Divelj. “She was wilder back then, a bit like you before you met Raquaim.”

“Interesting,” said Nugachi. “Maybe I can help. Could I tag along?”

“OK but be careful,” said Divelj. “Mheyn can be violent if provoked. Be polite as much as you can.”

“I will,” said Nugachi. “Let’s see what we can do.” They hurried over to Phlyka’s house where most of the Sisterhood was watching over Mheyn as she hunted through documents, closets, boxes and electronic devices. She was making a mess by neglecting to clear up after herself. Some Sisters were clearing up for her but she wasn’t happy about it. She thought that they were interfering.

“Mheyn, love, please don’t scatter the photos and bills everywhere,” said Wuldefik, who was gathering up stuff that had spilled from folders. “She’s going to notice that they’re out of order. None of us know the right order.”

“I’m past caring,” snapped Mheyn. “That’s all by-the-by. As I said before, we’re all polluted. They’re in our blood. They’re in our brains. Soon they’ll flush us down the drains!” Nugachi sniggered at the accidental rhyme.

“There’s no proof of that,” objected Beyn. “Our best scientists have done exhaustive analysis. They found no trace of nano-infiltration in people, plants or animals.”

“Of course!” said Mheyn, skim-reading papers frenetically. “They’re too advanced for our scientists to keep track of them. However, I know what I’ve been seeing in my dreams recently. Angavi knows it too. Phlyka definitely has experience. They’re doing something very sinister inside us and it’s our duty to find evidence.”

“That makes no sense, Mheyn,” said Divelj. “If the scientists can’t find evidence, how can we?”

“I mean circumstantial evidence!” said Mheyn. “What if she’s been buying things that she wouldn’t normally buy? What if she’s been going to different places for no good reason? What’s this company called IDW? She had their leaflet. What if Transformers have been meeting her in the middle of the night?”

“Mheyn, we all do different things from time to time,” said Yavro. “Just because she buys new things and wanders off occasionally, it doesn’t mean that she’s an enemy agent. We’ve looked into this before and found nothing. You’re being paranoid.”

“Yavro, in case you hadn’t noticed, our planet’s in the grip of ultra-powerful death machines!” said Mheyn, glaring at Yavro. “If that doesn’t give us the right to be paranoid, what does? The first wave of bodies is only now coming to light. More waves will surely follow. I don’t want to die, Yavro. I don’t want any more of us to die before our time. I’ll do anything I can to keep us alive, even if it means investigating our best friends. Are you going to help me or not?”

“She has a point,” said Angavi. “Phlyka, Mheyn and I have been experiencing some very odd dreams lately. Something big could easily be happening.”

“Well, I suppose we could search around but I don’t like it,” said Yavro. “Phlyka would think that we’re betraying her.” She opened a cupboard, pulled out a book and started flipping through the pages. It had some beautiful pictures in it. Yavro became engrossed.

“Let me share my insight,” said Nugachi boldly, stepping forward. “Mheyn, when was the last time you syba-trohned your husband?”

“Last night,” replied Mheyn. “It was three hours after midnight. Steits was asleep but I did it anyway.”

“Well, you’re a good liar,” noted Nugachi. “You’ve had plenty of practice, I believe. However, I know better. You have small, recurring tremors in your buttocks, thighs and forearms. I know what that means. I had the same tremors before I met Raquaim. Tell us the truth.”

“Alright, alright!” said Mheyn, ashamed. “It was four nights ago and it was only half-successful.” She stopped shuffling papers and looked down at her lap.

“Why?” queried Nugachi.

“Old age,” replied Mheyn. “And ... and ... the Transformers are scaring the living crap out of me, OK?! They’ve taken over the world and I have no power. Ultimately, I can’t do my job. I can’t lead the Sisterhood. I feel worthless; unworthy.”

“Mheyn, power’s an illusion,” said Qulan soothingly. “None of us have it but we do have free will. We can choose to follow the right path. At present, you clearly need Steits. He should be home by now. Maybe Yavro and I could help you feed on his seed. Don’t let those machines put you off. Take what’s rightfully yours.”

“You’re quite right,” said Mheyn humbly. “Thanks for reminding me about what’s important, little Nu!” She stroked Nugachi’s budding breast with one finger and then walked slowly away with her two friends.

“IDW stands for International Dag Wonkers,” said Nugachi. “Phlyka must like her dags to be wonked internationally, that’s all.” Mheyn waved in acknowledgment.

“Whoa, great work Nu!” said Divelj when Mheyn had left the house. “You talked her down so easily!” Nugachi smiled at the compliment.

“You also showed us an emerging problem,” said Evayla. “We’ll have to supervise her syba-trohning more often. We don’t want her going without at a time like this. She’s been more jittery than ever lately.”

“While we’re on the subject, our men need relieving too,” said Divelj. “Come on, my little Nu partner: let’s go ride ‘em!” As the other Sisters continued tidying, Divelj led her daughter-in-law back home for a shared romp with Tavolas and Raquaim. Nugachi appreciated Divelj’s guidance while Divelj found Nugachi’s sessions to be a massive turn-on.



* * * * *
snavej
Gestalt
Posts: 2880
Joined: Wed Jul 13, 2005 11:24 am
Location: United Kingdom
Alt Mode: Small starship - able to traverse entire universe.
Strength: 8
Intelligence: 9
Speed: 3
Endurance: 3
Rank: 2
Courage: 9
Skill: 8

Re: In my country we have many problems: political, economic and Transformer. [Apologies to Borat]

Postby snavej » Mon Mar 04, 2019 11:46 am

Motto: "Follow your instincts and your common sense."
Year 4945, Day 136, late morning

“Qhospere, is there any way that you could postpone your gunfight?” asked Phlyka nicely. “I know that the 400s and the 500s don’t get along but we’d like to drive this way quickly to visit my son Djayn. His wife recently gave birth to our second grandchild, who we haven’t seen yet.”

“Well I’m sure it’s great that they’re all still alive,” said Qhospere impatiently. “We’re not so lucky. Some of our kids from the 500s have been rotting in the ground for years. People from the 400s were responsible. They’re blaming it on the Transformers but we know they did it themselves. A reckoning’s due and it can’t wait.”

“Is there another way we could go?” asked Scintos.

“That’s not my concern,” said Qhospere. “Today’s a shooting day for me. I’ve written my Will and now I have to go. Either you can wait here a while - out of the line of fire - or else take a long detour.” He drove away down a side road in his wagon, leaving the couple parked by the side of the main road. Already, gunfire was starting in the distance. Being unarmed, they had no way to stop Qhospere. Also, the police were too busy to intervene in every feud. Normally, Brotherhoods and Sisterhoods policed themselves in such matters. People from other clusters weren’t expected to get involved. Phlyka and Scintos scrutinised their map once again. Scintos noticed a goods line that went in the right direction.

“We could let the underground take the strain,” he suggested, pointing at the line on the map. “I’ve travelled in them before. They can hold twams easily.” Phlyka wasn’t mad keen on the idea but she knew that it could work, as long as the line was running and unaffected by the troubles. She agreed to let Scintos attempt the journey. They drove to the local transit point, which was between two low hills and closed to the general public. Due to his job, Scintos had clearance to use the line. He used his ‘phone to transmit a code. The gate opened and they drove into the goods yard. No one else was loading. The supervisor wasn’t around. Scintos guessed that he or she was on a break. Using a ramp, they drove onto a flat-bed, self-propelled truck. Scintos programmed a twam load ride with his ‘phone. The truck started up and carried them from its parking track to the main line. As it manoeuvred, the wagon clamps engaged. They didn’t move in close enough to hold the twam but two of them blocked the twam doors.

“We can’t get out now,” observed Phlyka. “This thing isn’t passenger-friendly. What if there’s an accident?”

“It’s highly unlikely,” said Scintos. “The trucks travel slowly and the brakes are applied if an obstruction’s detected. Our twam’s brakes are on so the chances of shunt movement are slim. Relax, I’ve done this a lot. It’s pretty safe. We can always pop the roof to get out, if needed.” A few onboard lights activated as the truck entered the line tunnel. They could see the tunnel walls as the truck chugged along. Daylight was left behind.

“Where’s the trolley service?” joked Phlyka.

“You’ll have to start your own,” said Scintos. “Refreshments are behind my seat.” By now, they were in a bubble of dim light, trundling down a long, dark corridor. Phlyka watched many wall and ceiling supports go past. This tunnel had been expensive to build but it had proved its worth over the years. The goods trucks delivered millions of tonnes of goods around the region every year, with very few thefts. This left the roads above ground mostly free for passenger travel in silo pods and twams. It meant that the roads were considerably safer for the public. Unfortunately, people found other ways to hurt each other.

“How long will it take to reach the next transit point?” asked Phlyka.

“You mean the one after that,” said Scintos. “It’s closer to Djayn’s house. We’ll be there in about an hour.”

“Oh dear, that’s slow,” said Phlyka. “It would only be ten minutes on the road.”

“The rule on goods lines is ‘slow and steady’ because crashes are so disruptive,” said Scintos. “I hope that you won’t be too bored.”

“What do you normally do on the lines?” asked Phlyka.

“Reading, gaming, thinking, sleeping, eating, drinking, kissing and looking for broken tunnel supports,” replied Scintos. “These beams are quite old so they need checking.”

“Kissing?” queried Phlyka.

“Only with other men,” clarified Scintos. “Don’t worry, it’s a harmless practice so that we improve our technique.”

“You’re lucky that I trust you,” said Phlyka. “This dull tunnel could hide a multitude of sins, couldn’t it?!”

“My favourite’s Thykla,” added Scintos. “He has a magic touch, let me tell you.”

“Aaagh!” said Phlyka, putting her hand over his mouth. “I’m trying my best to stay faithful. Don’t lead me astray!” Scintos laughed in a muffled way. She removed her hand and they both read for a few minutes but then reclined the seats and tried to doze. They were glad of a rest after the upheavals of recent days. They trundled through the next transit point, which was in the open between tunnels. Shouting could be heard faintly in the distance. It was a sign of civil disturbance.

“That doesn’t sound good,” said Phlyka, sitting up and looking around. “Damn, I hope the kids are OK!” There wasn’t much to see in the transit yard around them.

“They’re no fools,” said Scintos. “They’ll keep themselves safe.” He held her hand reassuringly. The truck rumbled into the next tunnel and they returned to semi-darkness. They rested but couldn’t sleep because of the truck’s swaying and their low-level anxiety. When they reached their stop, they resumed their upright positions and Scintos drove the twam off the truck. Phlyka hit the gate release button and they left the line. As they drove toward the 200 clusters, they didn’t see any problems in the area. That changed when they reached the clusters themselves. There was a makeshift barricade of vehicles and containers across the main approach road. Most of the houses were in good condition but at least three had recently been burnt out. Scintos parked in a side road and the couple continued on foot. They used footpaths that were more secluded. That way, they were able to get deep into the clusters with minimal attention. They were grateful that they’d explored parts of the area earlier. It was only when they reached cluster 289 that they found many people out in the open. Several pairs of eyes followed them as they skirted the cluster. In an open space between clusters, the locals had collected some large piles of scrap wood.

“What’s happening here?” asked Phlyka to one of the locals, a middle-aged woman who slightly resembled her.

“We’re building a bonfire,” answered the woman with only a small smile. “We hope that it’ll take our minds off the tragedies across the country and elsewhere. We’ll have a hearty last meal of the day and watch some big, bright flames light up the night.”

“This’ll probably be a one-time thing,” said a man, who was probably her partner. “Our wood stocks are limited and the authorities don’t like fires near clusters. What are you here for, love?”

“We’re going to visit our son Djayn and his group over in 275,” said Phlyka. “It’s not the best time but we really wanted to see our kids.”

“Quite right, you should see them once in a while,” said the man. “Everyone’s time is finite. Visit when you can and enjoy yourselves. You never know when it’ll end. We just discovered that ten of our kids were buried over in 257.”

“Ten?!” exclaimed Phlyka. “I’m so sorry to hear it! You must be beside yourselves.”

“You seem to be bearing up remarkably well,” said Scintos. “I admire your strength and courage.”

“We’ve been taking a philosophical view of the situation,” said the woman. “We’re determined to get through this. Don’t worry about us. Go to your son and we’ll organise the night’s entertainment here.” Phlyka and Scintos carried on, past some people who were bringing old chairs to the bonfire. No one was smiling. There wasn’t much talking either. The locals were clearly preoccupied. The mood was subdued and a little eerie. The couple were glad to be moving on, threading their way through the byways until they reached 275 fifteen minutes later. There was no one at the house but there was a note on the door that explained:

‘Gone to Extraordinary General Meeting of the 200 clusters. Back in time for dinner. Apologies but meeting compulsory. Djayn and family.’

“It can’t be very compulsory,” said Scintos. “The people of 289 didn’t attend.”

“Yes, that’s unusual,” said Phlyka. “Still, we’ve no influence here, so why worry?”

Phlyka used her spare key to enter the house. Inside, things were a little untidy and there were at least five guns semi-hidden on top of a tall cupboard. Phlyka and Scintos were familiar with Djayn’s hiding places. Scintos put the hand luggage in a corner while Phlyka went to make drinks. Scintos switched on the TV and listened to the news while he scoped the lounge. He was looking for clues about recent events. The news proved to be very depressing. There were stories about unrest all over the world. More and more graves were being discovered, which led to reprisals and other consequences. The authorities were overwhelmed with potential murder cases in many areas. They did what they could but Sisterhoods and Brotherhoods had to pick up the slack.

“Maybe the Transformers shouldn’t have revealed all the grave sites,” said Phlyka as she sat down and sipped a reneforit cordial. “It’s too much too soon. The world’s in shock.”

“There was no good way to do it,” said Scintos. “Society would’ve suffered whatever happened. At least a lot of people will get closure.” He sat next to Phlyka on the couch, took his cordial and started drinking. They could both relax after an awkward, delayed journey. After a few minutes, they turned off the awful news and sat quietly. The house and the neighbourhood were mainly silent, which was either restful or unsettling. The only sounds were the wind and a few machines humming. After finishing their drinks, Phlyka and Scintos used the facilities and then lay down together on the couch for a nap. They were woken two hours later by Djayn, his wife Zegron and their two young, crying children.

“Gan Gan!” said the elder one, putting her clumsy toddler hands on Phlyka’s face.

“Gra Gra!” she added as she messed up Scintos’ hair. Meanwhile, the younger one screamed until Zegron started feeding him.

“I’m glad you could make it,” said Djayn. “These are strange times. Were you delayed?” He picked up his daughter for a minute and held her.

“Yeah but Scintos got us through,” said Phlyka, yawning. “We used a goods line part of the way. We left the twam on the edge of the 200 zone and walked through.” She and Scintos rose and kissed the girl, who then squirmed in her father’s arms. Djayn put her down and she ran to another room. Djayn and his parents sat down. Phlyka poured Djayn a cordial. It had warmed up to nearly room temperature but Djayn didn’t mind.

“That meeting was LONG!” said Djayn. “Hundreds of people wanted to speak. Basically, we decided not to seek vengeance on anyone for the murders. No one wants more feuding, especially with kids around. We’ll prosecute suspects, though.”

“How many did the 200s lose, do they think?” asked Phlyka.

“The Transformers say we have forty eight bodies buried on our turf,” replied Djayn. “It’ll take time to dig them all up. The identification work will take more time. Not all of them will be our people. Also, some of our people will probably be found in other areas.”

“It’s absolutely disgusting, isn’t it?” said Scintos. “We always believed that the missing children were kidnapped and eventually married off, not slaughtered like this.”

“The Transformers were forced to reveal a massive weakness in our society,” said Djayn. “We should’ve done more to find these kids. Instead, we let them be taken. We didn’t fight for them because we didn’t want open warfare with other clusters. There’s a sense that we failed on a collective level. Society as we know it might be breaking down.”

“Why’s it happening now?” queried Phlyka. “What’s changed?”

“It’s easy to blame to Transformers and their incredible powers,” said Scintos. “That might not be the root cause, though. There may be a flaw in our psyches. We’ll have to investigate ourselves extremely thoroughly.”

“The people at the meeting wanted to blame the Transformers,” said Djayn. “That was clear enough but the mechanoids are beyond our jurisdiction.”

“You know, we’ve been through crises before and we’ve bounced back,” said Phlyka. “I bet that this one won’t be any different. How’ve the little ones been, Zegron?”

“Refreshingly normal,” replied Zegron as she nursed. “Arguably, they’ve been born at the wrong time but they keep us steady and stable. They’re the future and we should nurture them, not look for enemies under every tiny rock.”

“We’re so happy that you’re being such great parents,” gushed Phlyka. “It’s also very reassuring to hear that the 200s are staunch pacifists. What happened to the burnt houses in 298? We saw them on the way in.”

“There was an arson attack by a few people from 311,” said Zegron. “298 drove them off and rescued the families but the houses were total losses. Of course, there was plenty of room in other 298 houses, so the families won’t be homeless.”

“Will the 311 attack again?” asked Scintos.

“The original arsonists were arrested,” replied Djayn. “We’re negotiating a peace pact and a recovery strategy with the 300s. Part of that involves restrictions on movement. There are curfews and soon there’ll be tighter control over travel to and from each area.”

“I wonder if that’ll affect us?” questioned Phlyka. “We’re only here as loving parents and grandparents.”

“It might affect you,” said Zegron. “The craziness levels around the country have been high. I’m staying in 275 as much as possible until this blows over. I’m not risking my babies. Our groceries will be delivered as usual.”

“You may have to cut short your visits,” said Djayn. “I know you meant well but millions of people out there are very jittery and liable to fly off the handle.” Phlyka and Scintos realised that Djayn was probably right. Visiting their other three children might have to wait a while, for everyone’s safety. They stayed with Djayn and Zegron, minding the grandchildren, having dinner and chatting about daily life. The hours slipped by and soon they were in the guest bedroom, turning off the light. As they did so, they noticed a reddish glow outside. They opened the curtains and saw that 289 had lit their big bonfire. It was a cheery sight but why were they being allowed to defy the curfew? A few screams could be heard faintly. They were probably from grieving families over there. Phlyka and Scintos watched for a few minutes and then went to bed. The mattress was excellent and their sleep was very restful. Luckily, the grandchildren were quiet enough not to wake them.



* * * * *



Year 4945, Day 137, morning

Scintos was roused by the sound of an incoming text message. He read his ‘phone screen, then lay back down and sighed. A minute later, he woke his wife.

“We’ve been recalled by the 700 council,” he explained. “We have to go home or there’ll be a penalty.”

“Who said?” groaned Phlyka.

“Refodge,” replied Scintos. “Sorry love, we don’t want to get on their bad side.”

“It’s flegging marshal law!” exclaimed Phlyka. “I’ll comply but I want concessions later.” They got up, prepared themselves, dressed and went downstairs. They were the first ones in the kitchen for breakfast. Djayn and Zegron weren’t around so Phlyka and Scintos fixed their own food and drink. They watched more news on the small kitchen TV. Once again, there were mainly reports of violence, tension, clampdowns and atrocities, both current and historic. They only needed a few minutes to get the dismal gist and then they turned off the TV again. Half an hour later, Djayn and Zegron staggered slowly downstairs. Phlyka and Scintos had finished breakfast and were doing the washing up.

“Sorry we’re late,” said Djayn. “We’ve both been infected with a bug, probably at the meeting yesterday.”

“Our sinuses are full,” said Zegron. “We’re developing fevers too.”

“It must be a nasty bug, to resist all the vaccines,” said Phlyka. “You’ll have to rest. In the mean time, I can help with your sinuses.” She put down the last plate, turned and pointed at her syba.

“There’s no need,” said Djayn. “We’ll kick this thing without you. We don’t want you exposed as well.”

“Djayn, you know full well that it’s fine,” said Phlyka. “The germs will be contained and digested in my seed holders. Besides, you need a hand looking after your babies, Zegron.” The young mother nodded and knelt down in front of her mother-in-law. Phlyka unzipped her flies, unfurled her syba and slipped her quad tendrils into Zegron’s four nostrils. Zegron breathed through her mouth and tried not to sneeze while Phlyka siphoned as much mucus as she could from Zegron’s sinus cavities, nostrils and other airways. Next, Djayn took his turn, knelt before his mother’s appendage and got the same treatment. Having their facial cavities penetrated and pumped out like this felt very nostalgic and afterwards it was a relief to breath more easily. They still felt weak and dizzy, though. They called some of their Brothers and Sisters, who soon came round to care for them. Meanwhile, Phlyka and Scintos packed their bags, said their goodbyes and left. Their little granddaughter waved from a window and they waved back. As they walked through the 200 clusters, they got some suspicious looks from locals but nothing more. There was a funny smell in the air, like a barbecue that had gone on too long. Further on, some people were removing furniture from houses and carrying it to other housing clusters.

“What’s going on here?” wondered Scintos aloud. “Are they looting? Why’s no one stopping them?” His answer came when the couple rounded the next corner and saw the remains of the bonfire. In the pile of charred wood and grey ashes were several round shapes. They went closer and realised that the shapes were scorched skulls, which sat among blackened bones and skin remnants.

“Djayn, there’s been a mass cremation in 289!” said Phlyka, calling her son immediately.

“Yes, we know,” said Djayn. “It was a collective suicide. 289 felt that they’d failed their kids. We let them end their misery on their own terms.”

“You all let it happen?!” shrieked Phlyka. “What’s WRONG with you?!”

“The screams last night, those were this!” said Scintos, shocked.

“None of us wanted failures in the 200s,” said Djayn. “They lost ten kids to local murderers. If they were that negligent, they were a collective liability. I’m sorry but we couldn’t tolerate them anymore.”

“Did they burn alive?!” demanded Phlyka.

“We think so,” said Djayn. “They said that they wanted that. Who were we to deny them last requests? It’s all legal. The undertakers will come and clear up this afternoon.” Scintos was listening in and heard it too.

“Djayn, did we teach you nothing?!” said Scintos, snatching the ‘phone from his wife. “You want to protect your clusters from murderers but now you’re ALL murderers! You talk about not tolerating failures, so why should we tolerate your failure of morality?! I don’t want to see you again.” He ended the call and blocked Djayn’s number. Then, he embraced Phlyka and they wept for several minutes as neighbours walked back and forth salvaging items from the houses of 289. Since they were outsiders, no one stopped to console them. The couple felt like they’d lost their son. He’d succumbed to collective insanity and allowed a healthy cluster to immolate itself when it should’ve been supported.

“At least they’re doing OK,” said Phlyka. “I hope to God that they don’t get killed like this in future!” She pointed at the ashen remains, closed her eyes and shook her head.

“Let’s get out of this hideous place!” said Scintos. “I can’t stand it! The stench clings to us. Djayn, how could you let us down this BADLY?!” They walked sadly back to the twam, passing through several more unfriendly clusters on the way. Once in the vehicle, they sat for a few minutes and composed themselves before Phlyka started the engine and drove away. They had an agreement that one partner would drive the outward journey while the other drove the return. Phlyka tried a different road this time. It was a longer detour but it went deeper into the countryside, so the chance of roadblocks was negligible. They hoped that the social breakdown wouldn’t reach their home area, the 700s.



* * * * *



Year 4945, Day 137, early morning
[While Phlyka and Scintos were sleeping at Djayn’s house]

“Windbreaker, come back!” said Erector as his friend teleported away, leaving him alone on a godforsaken housing estate in a dreary, organic land full of oversexed nincompoops. This particular pinprick was once house 38, cluster 713 ... Borington, Tedia, yadda yadda, whatever, wherever.

“Well, if he’ll insist on calling himself that, we insist on finding it funny!” said Thykla.

“STOP LAUGHING AT HIM!” bellowed Erector. “We can’t all have a ‘good name’. They’ve mostly been taken.” The squashies were cowed into silence by the sheer volume of his shouting.

“Sorry sir, we’ll do our best to keep ourselves in check,” said Murtocs. “Sometimes we can be rude unintentionally.”

“Well you hurt his feelings and mine,” said Erector angrily. “Don’t think this can’t go both ways, Mr. Murtocs. Look at your own name. It makes a pretty indecent anagram!”

“Erm, Cortsum?” guessed Murtocs. “Strumoc? Muscrot?”

“You’ll never get it,” said Erector. “You ‘men’ don’t even have them. Anyway, since I’m here I should at least try to help with your teeny-weeny enquiry.”

“It’s in this hole,” said Dakylbu, indicating a pit in the ground nearby. “Our radar shows an anomaly. Our teams have dug around it and searched many times but we can’t lay our hands on it. We reckoned that you could get to the bottom of the mystery.”

“You call this digging!” said Erector scornfully. He used an antigravity generator to treble the depth of the hole and widen it by fifty percent in four seconds. Thousands of tonnes of excavated material hovered in the air, in tiny pieces and droplets. The three male scientists gasped at the spectacle.

“Is this what you wanted?” asked Erector.

“B-basically,” said Thykla. “We’re not used to this advanced method, though.”

“Do you see any anomalies here?” asked Erector.

“No but we should try the radar again,” said Dakylbu as he glanced up and down at the debris and the hole. “Also, could you please scan the other dimensions? That’s where we lag behind.”

“What do you think I’ve been doing?” snarled Erector. “I’ve found nothing. If I had, you’d have seen it already.”

“Why are you so snappy today?” asked Murtocs. “Normally, you Transformers are calm and collected. It makes me think you’re hiding something.”

“I’m not hiding anything!” protested Erector. “The only things I didn’t declare were irrelevant. Here they are!” He used his special talents to reach into other dimensions and pull out some objects. A few were unstable and disappeared almost immediately. One little thing exploded with a flash and a bang. Several objects adjusted to their environment by becoming native materials such as nitrogen, argon, rheolite and bauxite. Two objects pulsated continuously until they split apart, whereupon they started flashing kaleidoscopically. One object turned out to be a life form that uncurled from its shell, choked on local air and died.

“Your theatrics are outstanding, sir!” said Murtocs, his hands held over his head in a protective fashion after the small explosion. “Is that a living creature over there?”

“Not anymore,” said Erector. “It’s become an accidental death statistic. I didn’t notice its weird biosignature.” He made all the remaining extra-dimensional objects disappear.

“Surely you don’t make those kinds of mistakes?” queried Dakylbu.

“We can and we do,” said Erector. “The other dimensions are always in flux and infinite in expanse. No one can master them completely.”

“The radar’s picking up something in the debris cloud,” said Thykla, holding up the radar machine with difficulty. “Follow the beam.”

“Oh, I see it,” said Erector. “Nothing to worry about: it’s just a seventh-dimensional boulder. I’ll get rid of it.”

“Ah, it’s gone now,” said Thykla, putting the radar machine down. “We worried that it was connected in some way to the unmarked graves, a hundred metres north.”

“No, it was simply a coincidence,” said Erector. “You were right to check, though. So many times, we’ve seen enemies appear from places like that. You’re lucky that we’re around to protect you from such enemies.”

“Many thanks for taking the trouble to help us, sir,” said Murtocs. “We’re ever deeper in your debt.”

“I’ll be on my way, then,” said Erector, putting all the excavated material back in the hole (in precise order). “Although impressing yokels like this is fun for a moment, I’ve important structures to build across the galaxy. If you need more help, call us. We’ll try not to be short-tempered but there are no guarantees!” He teleported away.

“Problem solved!” said Thykla.

“Or buried more deeply,” said Dakylbu. “There’s just no way of knowing. If we ask again, they’ll deny further knowledge of what’s down there. It’s one cover-up after another and we’re blind men. We’ve reached the limits of our scientific understanding.”

“Well then, we’ll have to keep groping around until we find the truth!” said Murtocs, pretending to reach for Thykla and Dakylbu in a groping manner. “That’s best done at home, Brothers. Let’s go back before the 713 realise we’re here.”

“I’m going to grab another two hours in bed,” said Thykla. “This sneaking around in the early morning ruins my normal, crystal-clear focus.” The others scoffed at him as they walked home.



* * * * *



Year 4945, Day 137, early afternoon

Back to the agony of infancy.
Scintos, his mother named him.
Years ago, when she shone.
When she wasn’t in the dirt forever.
That was sacred but this is obscene.
Cradled in foreign forms.
Passed across the rushing water.
This shouldn’t be.
His life’s mocked.
Drips of superiority wear him down.
The world sinks lower.
He falls with it.
His life’s undone.
Great works confounded.
Gems smashed and sullied.
Carried away by the rushing water.
Into an unknown oblivion, beyond reach.
Losses beyond endurance.
Collapsed, returned to the beginning.
The nursery: now a place of torment.
All that remains is sorrow in the dark.

“Is he alright?” asked Sea Span.

“Oh God, I don’t know!” said Phlyka. “You’re the psychic one. You tell me!”

“He’s having an existential crisis, a confidence crisis,” said Sea Span. “I’ll put you down now. I’ll accelerate you to the other shore. Hang on.” He sped up his transport of Phlyka and Scintos across the wide estuary. They and their twam were deposited smoothly in a parking area on the edge of the 700 region.

“I apologise if I caused your husband to have this reaction,” said Sea Span. “I can calm him down, if you’d like.”

“Don’t you dare!” said Phlyka very defensively. “That’s my job! You’re too huge and powerful for such a delicate task.” Sea Span didn’t respond. He could’ve said something but such moments required silence. Besides, he had plenty of other things to occupy his time, including some old-fashioned bridge work. For eons, Sea Span had been a bridge. He’d carried people, vehicles, goods, livestock and whatever else was necessary. He was enormous yet highly flexible. On one planet, he could span five kilometres but on the next planet he could fold down to fifty metres. Here, he was replacing a partly collapsed bridge across a river estuary that was half a kilometre wide at this point. The original bridge was a decent, primitive, concrete and steel affair that had recently been sabotaged by organic separatists. Arriving by boat, they’d sheared off two pillars with mining charges and now one of the central road platforms dangled in the river. Sea Span had arrived seconds later, blocking traffic on the approach roads and saving a few motorists already on the bridge. Within minutes, he’d set himself up as the new bridge. He offered a traditional road service, a low-level hover barge service and a high-level, anti-gravity levitation service. At present, he was carrying two thousand passengers and seventeen thousand tonnes of vehicles and cargo per hour. It was run-of-the-mill work but he couldn’t slack off.

“Why do you need such a big face?!” demanded Phlyka, getting out of her twam and looking back at Sea Span. “It’s absolutely flegging TERRIFYING!” Sea Span turned his gigantic face toward her, the little organic dot on the far shore.

“I suppose I could cover it up,” said Sea Span. “I have masking plates in my helmet.” The black plates slid out from both sides of his helmet and covered most of his hundred-metre-tall face. Naturally, the only parts left uncovered were the eyes. They shone a dazzling scarlet. Against the black mask, they made him look even scarier.

“W-why don’t I learn to shut my mouth?!” said Phlyka. “I was wrong. You looked better before.” Sea Span retracted his gigantic mask from his gigantic face and smiled. He was trying to appear benevolent but Phlyka was close to having an unfortunate personal evacuation.

“I can’t handle this!” she yelled. “Thanks for putting us near the conveniences. Are you coming, Scintos?”

“No mama, I don’t want to be carried!” sobbed Scintos, still in the midst of his crisis. “Please put me down! Don’t take me to see the kutlagons! Their fur’s too spiky!”

“Never mind!” said Phlyka as she ran as fast as she dared for the toilet, under the amused gaze of a living, alien, bridge monster. Sitting in her cubicle, Phlyka realised what Scintos had been implying. Sea Span was being more than just a structure. He was playing the part of a parent, carrying his organic ‘children’ across the river. That was a deeply disturbing notion and so presumptuous. Hopefully, they could put the whole episode behind them when they reached home within the hour.



* * * * *



Year 4945, Day 137, mid afternoon

“I’m sorry but we can’t come any time soon,” said Evayla on the ‘phone. “We have our own problems. The neighbours are restless. We have to stay and defend our cluster.” A small group of Sisters were camped in Beyn’s second floor bedroom, keeping watch on the neighbourhood from on high and taking calls from friends and relatives. At present, Evayla was talking to an old girlfriend called Duftoli from cluster 618.

“Tell her about the weird stuff in 713,” said Beyn. “I could hardly believe ...”

“I know about the six kids you lost,” continued Evayla, disregarding Beyn. “If I could come over and glue your lives back together, I would! What you’re facing is the true meaning of Sisterhood. It’s a horrible time but it can also be a glorious time, when you support each other through thick and thin. You’ll look back on it with pride.”

“I’ll say this about Evayla,” said Wuldefik. “She has more pep than the Peppy Prince drinking concentrated pep juice on Pep Day!”

“And make sure they find all the bones,” said Evayla, ignoring Wuldefik. “Tell them to use a fine sieve. They shouldn’t do a bad job on this, under any circumstances. Yes, once it’s done it’s done and hopefully you won’t ever have to do it again.”

“Xenzi says that the people of the 750s might raid the 790s soon,” said Xircev as she glanced out of the north window. “Who knows where that’ll lead? I’m slowly going spare over this.”

“We all are,” said Qulan, keeping her arm around Xircev’s shoulders while looking out of the east window. “Hang in there, baby! It can’t last forever.”

“That’s lovely, Duftoli!” said Evayla. “Let him do that whenever he wants. Heh, yes, within reason! Anyway, spannow my spinnow. Evayla out and off!” The call ended and she put down the ‘phone.

“Nicely done!” said Qulan to Evayla.

“You can do the next one,” replied Evayla. “I’m just about holding it together. I’m going spare like Xircev. I mean, no one was prepared for this. How can it be that dozens of people call us, asking for advice on exhumation and emergency conflict resolution?! I don’t see myself as some kind of crisis expert.”

“That’s why you’ve got the ‘hood in the house, Sister!” said Beyn, pulling her gently down to lie on the bed. “We can all pretend to be crisis experts for the wider community.”

“This isn’t a normal crisis, Beyn,” said Evayla. “I’ve never felt so much discontent ...” The ‘phone rang again.

“It’s Phlyka!” said Qulan, noting the number and picking up the receiver. “Hey there, affiliate member! Back so soon? Oh, you are coming home. Three visits aborted. Uh huh. I see. Really, a puncture? Sounds like you’ve had quite a time. Yes, we’ll look after you. And we forgive you for leaving us in the lurch. No, it’s fine. See you in about ten minutes, then.” She hung up.

“Phlyka sounds odd,” said Qulan with a serious expression. “I mean, odder than usual. I think she’s been spooked badly. Scintos is with her but he didn’t say anything. Normally, he bawls out some silly expression but today zilch.”

“We don’t need this,” said Beyn, putting her hands over her eyes for a moment. “They should’ve stayed with us, not gone on an optional family visit tour. Now something’s freaked them out.”

“Looks like ditzy Phlyxy made the wrong choice again, no surprise,” said Xircev. “We ought to tell her to go easy on that kind of thing, especially now. We might’ve needed them both, these past two days.”

“She’s always been a weak link,” said Evayla. “This might be a good time to ditch her.”

“There’s no excuse for callousness,” warned Xircev. “All Sisterhoods have weak links but that’s how nature works. We support each other as long as possible to increase our survival chances.” They kept watching from the windows. In the distance, there were a few columns of smoke from burning buildings and other fires. Small groups of people could be seen patrolling their territories on foot here and there. Occasionally, Transformers flew overhead or appeared briefly on the ground. Road traffic streamed along as usual. Wuldefik watched the main road that led to the river. She followed the line of vehicles into the distance, where it was obscured by buildings, trees and dust haze. She could just make out the bridge over the River Kunay estuary. To the right of the bridge was a new structure that was even taller.

“Hey, what’s that thing by the bridge?” she questioned, pointing at the object. Her Sisters looked and were surprised. It was clearly huge and it hadn’t been there a few days ago, when they’d last checked.

“It can’t be one of ours,” said Xircev. “It’s too big. It has to be a Transformer building.” As she spoke, the structure seemed to tilt, turn and flex. Large red lights shone out from the top section.

“Not a building, I’m guessing,” said Beyn. “That’s a Transformer.” All five women felt a horrible, lurching sense of dread. Ten kilometres from home, there was a Transformer big enough to destroy several housing clusters with one footstep. Why was it standing in the river? Where was it going next? What was it planning to do? They gazed at it for a few minutes. It didn’t seem to be moving away from the river. Perhaps it wouldn’t smash up the region after all.

“Aren’t Phlyka and Scintos coming that way?” asked Evayla. “We should ring them back to see if they’re OK.” Xircev took her turn on the ‘phone.

“Don’t call me when I’m driving,” said Phlyka, sounding rattled. “It’s not helpful, especially now.”

“Where are you?” asked Xircev. “Are you OK? We’ve seen the giant in the river.”

“I’m pulling into 712 now,” replied Phlyka. “No, the giant isn’t attacking. He’s helpful like the others. His name’s Sea Span. I don’t recommend going near him, though. He’s the scariest thing I ever saw. I was seconds from ruining my underwear.”

“We’re coming down to welcome you!” said Xircev, replacing the receiver and beckoning her four Sisters. Together, they went outside and met Phlyka’s twam on her driveway. They opened her twam door. She sat there for a moment, looking at them with a sad expression on her face. Next to her, Scintos dozed and twitched. Phlyka tried to say something to her Sisters but her feelings were too low. She knew that, if she said anything, she’d burst into tears. Instead she looked away, leant back in her seat and sighed deeply.

“She’s been through a family disaster,” explained Evayla to the others as she reached forward and took Phlyka’s hands. “Cluster 289 killed themselves and Djayn let it happen. Phlyka’s disowned him.” Phlyka’s tears began again as Evayla pulled her out of the twam. Xircev helped Evayla as Qulan and Wuldefik extracted Scintos from the passenger side. Scintos woke up at this point but he was still groggy. Beyn took the hand luggage from the back and closed and locked the twam doors. Phlyka, Scintos and their bags were brought into their house. The couple were set down in their favourite chairs. Qulan went to make drinks and snacks. Evayla took Phlyka’s coat and tidied her appearance. Wuldefik did the same for Scintos.

“We’re with you both, no matter what!” said Evayla as she and Xircev stroked and cupped Phlyka’s breasts warmly. They also kissed her cheeks all over and nuzzled behind her ears. Phlyka felt loved again and started to relax as her tears were kissed away. Meanwhile, Wuldefik and Beyn were treating Scintos in the same loving manner. He even cracked a small smile as they unbuttoned his shirt and ran their hands all over his chest and midriff.

“Scintos, are you recovering?” asked Wuldefik. Scintos held hands with Wuldefik and Beyn, squeezing gently. He felt more at home and grounded. It was so awesome to live with a Sisterhood like this, beautiful and eager to please.

“I think so, my lovelies,” he said. “I’ve had some awful shocks but you always help me through. He thought about Djayn, the family and the suicides of 289. He cried quietly but ate, drank and did his best to emerge from the recent setbacks. He thought back two hours. He’d already been struggling with Djayn’s moral treachery but then the new bridge had come into view. Two devilish red eyes had flashed through the haze of distance. A Transformer of nightmarish proportions was squatting on the ancient river bed. He was snatching vehicles off the road and moving them out of sight. The awful spectacle had been too much for his overtaxed brain. He’d lost consciousness and slipped into a pessimistic reverie. Meanwhile, Phlyka’s tough Sister mind had got them through. She’d allowed Sea Span to carry them across the river, past the foolish bomb damage on the old bridge. She’d saved them from a further long, dangerous detour and now they were settling back into home comforts. Once again, his faith in Phlyka and cluster 712 was strengthened.



* * * * *
snavej
Gestalt
Posts: 2880
Joined: Wed Jul 13, 2005 11:24 am
Location: United Kingdom
Alt Mode: Small starship - able to traverse entire universe.
Strength: 8
Intelligence: 9
Speed: 3
Endurance: 3
Rank: 2
Courage: 9
Skill: 8

Re: In my country we have many problems: political, economic and Transformer. [Apologies to Borat]

Postby snavej » Mon Mar 04, 2019 11:56 am

Motto: "Follow your instincts and your common sense."
Year 4945, Day 137, late evening

“I can’t stop thinking about it,” said Phlyka as she lay flat on a soft rug in Mheyn’s lounge. “In the daytime, the 289 were busy stacking wood and they seemed content. In the evening, they were burning themselves to death with absolutely no pain relief. As far as we know, they all stayed on the fire voluntarily. They cried out in their agonies but no one lifted a finger to stop them. Something’s deeply wrong with the 200s.”

“Having heard the news lately, we know that the madness goes much further than that,” said Mheyn, who was lying next to Phlyka but propped up on one arm. “All over the world, there’ve been reprisal killings and other punishments. People are determined to purge corruption.” She stroked Phlyka’s cheek with her free left hand. Phlyka smiled and gazed thankfully into Mheyn’s eyes.

“What’s the damage here in the 700s?” asked Phlyka.

“The last I heard, there’ve been thirteen unmarked graves found,” replied Nesip, who was standing near the kitchen. “That’s a low total compared to some places. Another eight sites are due to be investigated soon.”

“And who are the culprits?” asked Phlyka.

“As far as we know, there was only one,” said Nesip. “There was a serial killer in 735 called Zmedlei, who died conveniently last year. Some of the neighbours are checking into his cluster mates. Perhaps they knew something about his activities.”

“I don’t see how he could’ve buried as many as twenty one bodies around here without people finding out,” said Angavi, who was sitting three metres from Phlyka. “Look at us: we watch each other intensively nearly every day.”

“Obviously, there’s been plenty of neglect,” said Yavro, sitting next to Angavi. “Too many people turn their backs on each other. It’s such a shame!” She rested her head on her husband Murtocs’ shoulder.

“At least it’s coming to light now,” said Murtocs, caressing Yavro’s head with his right hand. “Always look for the silver lining ...” He was interrupted by a girl’s loud yell, followed by the sound of rapid footsteps coming downstairs from a bedroom.

“I’m early!” said Buakice, appearing at the bottom of the stairs. “My trohn hunger’s kicked in three months prematurely. I can’t calm down. I’ve been trying but I feel out of control! This isn’t a slow-burn thing.”

“Damn! Can’t it wait until morning?” asked Mheyn.

“No, mother!” said Buakice. “Call the out-of-hours service.” Steits heard and dialled the number. Mheyn stood up and put on her coat, glad that she was still dressed. Steits explained the situation and was told to bring Buakice in as soon as possible.

“You’re in luck, Buakice dear,” said Steits after the brief call ended. “There’s a late-night boom in kids coming of age tonight. Let’s get you down to that Hall!” Mheyn, Steits and Buakice crammed themselves into a silo pod and zoomed off to Suburban Hall 6-7, the local centre for match-making and marriage when schools were closed. Buakice took off her clothes outside the centre, despite the evening chill. She tried not to shiver as she, with her parents, strode into the heated Hall wearing only her shoes and socks. Already, there were seven girls and five boys present, plus a few dozen other parents, Brothers and Sisters. The syba-trohn trials were proceeding already. Girl number six managed to syba-trohn boy number three as they watched, thus sealing a new marriage. Buakice smiled as six and three kissed and kindled their passion. She was impatient to begin. She’d hoped that her favourite from 720 would be here but, like all young people, she knew that it wasn’t always possible to choose a partner. Mother Nature and general practicalities often dictated the selection. Buakice was about to join the queue for the four remaining boys when more people entered the hall. Sduliont was first, along with his parents Evayla and Dakylbu. Sduliont clutched his lower abdomen as the pain of seed congestion grew. Evayla and Dakylbu looked dishevelled, having been obliged to get out of bed and redress for this occasion. They yawned as the family took their seats. Sdulliont sat with the other naked boys while his parents sat in their own section at the side of the room.

“What’s going on?!” asked Buakice, approaching Sdulliont. “We’re both here on the same night.”

“Don’t ask me,” said Sdulliont. “You might want to use that syba instead. This congestion’s playing hell with my lower region.”

“There’s a queue,” said Buakice. “I’m girl number eight and you’re boy number five. Hang in there! We’ll get to you soon enough.” Girl number one beckoned Sdulliont over. He staggered across the room, where the girl failed to relieve him. Meanwhile, Dromajit ran into the Hall, followed by her parents Xircev and Xenzi and brother Hurble.

“You too?!” exclaimed Buakice. “There’s definitely something weird happening here.”

“We’re both early!” said Dromajit, clutching Buakice energetically by the tops of her shoulders. “Our destinies are screwed and now it’s pot luck. Let’s make our folks proud!” She blew off some excess energy by dancing around the waiting area. Buakice followed her, excited to be here with one of her best friends. Hurble tottered over to the boys’ queue and sat down to endure his wait. Xircev and Xenzi could hardly keep their eyes open as they sat with the other parents. They’d hoped for an early night but now this had dropped on them. They dozed lightly. A few dozen other people showed up in quick succession, including Ishmiet, Divelj, Tavolas, Korkirone, Korkirone’s friend’s parents (she’d been on a sleepover), Kinaibikh, Angavi, Nesip, Vilak, Beyn, Thykla, Chlemt and Mogalyn. As the minutes ticked by and the trials continued rapidly, Mheyn’s ‘phone rang.

“How’s it going?” asked Phlyka on the line. “Are you as excited as us?!”

“We’re trying to be,” said Mheyn. “Buakice certainly is. She’s pounding those trohns like a trouper. She’s not making the lads wait. I’ve seen six marriages start so far tonight. It’s unusually busy here. None of the youngsters could wait for school to start.”

“The news says there’s a sudden, global upsurge in syba-trohning and new partnerships,” reported Phlyka. “It must be part of that.”

“Oh hell, another unexplained global trend!” said Mheyn wearily. “What’s causing it this time, I wonder?”

“There’s also a story about a small rise in positive pregnancy tests,” said Phlyka. “It could all be linked somehow to the scandal of the hidden bodies. Maybe people are compensating for the losses by conceiving again.”

“That’s very plausible, Phlyka,” said Mheyn. “I’ll ponder it further in the morning. Right now, I have to focus on my girl and whichever boy becomes my son-in-law.” She hung up and watched as Buakice and her young friends thrusted and writhed together, pursuing a mutual goal of multi-partner stimulation and consummation. They’d given up queuing: now it was a free-for-all. Oh, to be young again ...



* * * * *



Year 4945, Day 138, early morning

“Any animal sacrifices will be prevented by teleportation,” said the automated announcement from Sea Span. “You’ve been warned.” Despite a plethora of such alerts on site and online, people kept arriving from all over the region to kill their animals in the name of the Transformer gods. In response, the Transformers kept removing the animals and releasing them into their natural habitats. Fortunately, this world still had enough wildernesses to support herds of large and medium-sized animals. Since they were denied the ‘benefits’ of animal sacrifice, people on the shores next to Sea Span chanted prayers and praise to him and his divine kin. Hundreds had gathered on both sides of the river. As some left, more arrived. The gathering areas became increasingly crowded and strewn with litter. Sea Span knew that his continuing presence was becoming disruptive. Just then, he spotted a pair of visitors who weren’t worshippers.

“Are you sure about this, Phlyka?” asked Scintos. “Maybe we shouldn’t bother him.”

“We hardly ever have a chance like this,” replied Phlyka. “I’m going for it.”

“Welcome back, Phlyka and Scintos,” said Sea Span telepathically. “I can tell that you want to talk with me.”

“Er, h-hi big guy!” replied Scintos. “Sorry I freaked out yesterday. We were under a lot of tension. It was my wife’s idea to come back today.”

“We need to discuss all the deaths,” said Phlyka. “You’re one of the few Transformers who stands still long enough to talk with us. Also, I’ve been having very strange experiences that I don’t understand.”

“Due to the religious types around here, I won’t be staying much longer,” said Sea Span. “Have you seen what they’ve been doing? I despair! Anyway, drive into this antigravity bubble.” They couldn’t see the bubble but they drove forward in their twam and found themselves weightless. The bubble took them all the way into Sea Span’s cavernous mouth, high above the river. His metal lips closed behind them. The bubble was turned off and their twam sat on the floor of his illuminated mouth. There was no tongue but instead an extraordinary number of other mechanisms.

“Dear God, this is an extremely unconventional way to receive guests!” exclaimed Scintos, looking around.

“We giants are forced to bend and break the norm,” said Sea Span. “Otherwise, how would we possibly fit in?!”

“I’ve had a few memory losses in recent months,” said Phlyka, refusing to be overawed. “No one can explain them. You’re my best bet.”

“You’ve a genetic disease that makes you prone to memory loss, particularly in old age,” replied Sea Span. “Those losses will become more frequent with time. Keep Scintos with you or, failing that, another Brother or Sister. Wandering alone will become more dangerous. Your ancestors weren’t so badly affected by the disease but you received a double dose from your parents.” [If that was so, her monthly blood tests would’ve revealed it earlier.]

“Why’ve there been so many undetected murders lately?” asked Phlyka. “What’s really behind those?”

“I’ve a long list of perpetrators,” said Sea Span. “I can give it to you if you’d like. Their motivations are mainly lust for power, control, fame, etc. No Transformers are on that list. We always announce our killings, except where conditions make announcements impossible, impractical or worthless.” [That didn’t rule out a secret murder agenda.]

“Well, why’s there been such a glut of murders in the past few decades?” asked Scintos. “Our statistics show that it’s highly unusual. It doesn’t fit the historic pattern.”

“As far as we can tell, it’s an unfortunate by-product of the Transformer presence,” replied Sea Span. “Some people have been deeply impressed by our power. They want a taste of that power, in the most effective way they know. Is this ringing any bells, Phlyka?” [He knew her fantasies but he wasn’t revealing them yet. He was conserving his ammunition for a more suitable occasion, which was very devious!]

“Who wouldn’t be impressed?” said Phlyka. “It’s only natural. You know I didn’t do anything else, though.”

“Correct,” said Sea Span. “The forensic evidence alone rules you out. We have very detailed files.” [All the people of the world were laboratory animals to the Transformers. She and Scintos were special in that Sea Span was spelling it out to them. Why were they special? Was it something to do with Scintos’ work? It was a leap but it made sense, given that Scintos was a respected scientist.]

“Why’ve I had hallucinations of buildings that don’t exist?” persisted Phlyka.

“Your unconscious mind churns constantly,” said Sea Span. “Occasionally, it throws up images of buildings that you saw years ago.” [She could’ve sworn that she’d never seen those buildings before but then she didn’t have a photographic memory so she couldn’t confirm it.]

“If you’re so totally committed to protecting us, why am I always a little bit afraid of you?” asked Phlyka.

“Because we’re strong and alien,” replied Sea Span. “You’re like the tiniest, most basic particles to us.”

“Precisely,” said Phlyka. “That’s precisely right. I imagined your answers before I asked my questions. You’ve given those answers exactly as I imagined. That’s extremely alien to us squashies. You’re copying my own answers back to me. There’s no new information, just a carefully crafted wall of sham explanation.”

“We’re at war,” said Sea Span. “Hardly a moment goes by when we’re not fighting someone. We have to watch what we say constantly. Enemies might be listening wherever we are.”

“I appreciate that you put yourselves in very difficult situations,” said Phlyka. “However, if you’re never open with us, we can’t help suspect that you see us as enemies too. We don’t want to be your enemies.”

“Believe what you like,” said Sea Span. “We’re sticking to our stories. We’re working night and day to make the galaxy safe for you. The people of this world have a very bright future, out among the stars.”

“Are we any serious threat to Transformers?” asked Scintos. “Surely we’re not at present but, as you implied, you seem to have a strong vision of the future. What do you see us doing in years to come?”

“You’ll eventually explore parts of the galaxy, like so many other races before you,” replied Sea Span. “You won’t achieve our power levels for billions of years. We’re protecting you intensively right now because you’re in the firing line. Other, more aggressive races are gunning for you and we couldn’t leave you at their mercy.”

“I wonder if we might’ve been able to negotiate with those races?” commented Scintos. “It’s too late for that now, I guess.”

“When you go into battle, Sea Span, what’s your primary form?” asked Phlyka.

“I’m a bridge for ground troops to cross difficult areas of the battlefield,” said Sea Span. “I must add that my secondary form’s a giant, bipedal warrior and my tertiary form’s a mega-level weapons platform, with space for several thousand heavy weapons.”

“That I can believe!” said Phlyka. “Given your normal role, I’m astonished that you’re tolerating the religious maniacs out there today.”

“The old bridge’s now repaired,” said Sea Span, not responding to the last comment. “My drones have done well. That means I can leave. You’ll have to find someone else to interrogate. I don’t know why I delayed the repairs earlier.”

“Maybe you wanted to stay just long enough for a little talk with us?” speculated Scintos. “I hope you’ve extracted enough information from us.”

“I believe that I have,” said Sea Span as he opened his mouth and levitated the couple’s twam back to the shore. “An old soldier like me gets bored of war and longs for other things, like conversations with new friends. For organics, you’re more interesting than normal. You’ve keen intellects and you’ve had eclectic lives.”

“Thank you for the standard, mechanical politeness of your people,” said Phlyka. “It maintains the veneer of civilisation very well, despite your fearsome capabilities.”

“Don’t push your luck, Phlyka!” hissed Scintos as Sea Span disappeared and water rushed into the spaces where his lower legs used to be.

“You made him go!” said an annoyed man in the crowd nearby. “How can I perform my sacred rites now?”

“Drive, Scintos!” said Phlyka, pointing at the main road. “Get us away from the loonies!” Scintos accelerated sharply and took the twam zooming back toward 712. No one was quick or ready enough to follow. They sped off into the sunrise, where home was waiting and they could have a little more rest before work and other activities.



* * * * *



Year 4945, Day 138, late morning

Chlemt awoke to every older boy’s dream: a set of eager quad tendrils squirming over his abdominal skin. He turned his head to the left and there was Ishmiet, a satisfied smile on her lips. She’d won her prize last night. Now, she’d enjoy him for as long as she could. Her thirty centimetre syba was hot and rigid against his left hip. The silky touch of her quad tendrils was intensely erotic. Her cerber tendrils fastened themselves around his head and held it still as she kissed and licked his young, salty lips.

“Thank God you beat the trials!” he said gratefully, taking some deep breaths. “You’ve been dominating my dreams recently.”

“Now I’ll dominate your reality too!” said Ishmiet, sliding on top of him. Opening his legs, he allowed her deep inside for another suck on his fruitful young androgons. Access was almost as easy as swinging a door. With a four-fold pop and some hard pumping from her pelvic floor muscles, her storage chambers were soon splattered with their second seed load in the space of a day. Her lower taste buds were still getting used to his intimate flavour. It was profoundly satisfying, like a gourmet meal, an expensive drink and an electric thrill all rolled into one. She released her cerber tendrils, arched her spine upright and threw her head back in ecstasy. Instinctively, Chlemt enhanced the experience by squirting more seed into her quads and tickling her breasts and lips with his skilful hands. They didn’t want it to end. Chlemt was overjoyed that he had such a cute wife, whose greatest pleasure was saving his life from the universal male curse of unstoppable androgons. Ishmiet was very happy to have a constant source of man sauce, which would boost her energy levels and probably lead to children. When Chlemt had given all he had (for the morning, at least), Ishmiet lay back on his warm chest. He used both arms to hold and stroke her back. He was also able to explore her buttocks and upper thighs. They lay contentedly for a few minutes until Chlemt’s mother Shgledou began swearing in the bathroom down the hall.

“Dkienor, get in here!” she shouted. Chlemt’s father Dkienor clumped swiftly into the bathroom.

“I’m pregnant again!” hissed Shgledou. “How’s this possible? I thought I was over the hill!”

“We haven’t been doing anything differently,” said Dkienor. “Have you been unfaithful?” Shgledou slapped him very hard on the left cheek.

“Don’t you DARE accuse me of that!” snapped Shgledou. “I have video evidence to prove my virtue.”

“There’s been a pregnancy epidemic,” said Dkienor, rubbing his reddening left cheek. “It could be part of that. Either women are reacting to the news of all the dead children or the Transformers are increasing our fertility artificially.”

“It’s very inconvenient, that’s what it is!” said Shgledou. “If we’re going to have another mouth to feed, it’ll reduce our spending money and restrict our lifestyles.” Dkienor could see that his wife was close to tears, so he held her tightly and kissed her head.

“We’ll get through this, I promise,” said Dkienor. “Besides, we have Ishmiet living with us now. She’ll be a great help, I’m sure! Her friends and family from 712 will visit and they’ll help too, now and then.”

“Wait, I just heard her taking my son’s seed,” said Shgledou. “That’s what every mother wants but maybe she’ll fall pregnant too?” Ishmiet, eavesdropping, gasped at the thought. She rolled off her fit, young husband and retracted her slick syba.

“Surely not!” laughed Dkienor. “She’s too young. She won’t be fully fertile for three years yet.”

“If the Transformers are messing with our bodies, I’m not so sure,” said Shgledou, disengaging from her husband’s embrace. “Ishmiet, get in here!” Ishmiet leapt out of bed and streaked into the bathroom.

“If you’ve heard our conversation, you’ll know why we want you to sit here,” said Shgledou, gesturing toward the toilet. “I’m sure your parents showed you how to use the pregnancy test function.” Ishmiet sat down. Dkienor pushed a button on the control panel next to the toilet. A small pan emerged from the back of the toilet bowl and positioned itself under Ishmiet’s urethra. She urinated and the pan took a sample. The inbuilt tester went to work as Ishmiet finished urinating and then waited.

“You should use the tester every day from now on,” said Shgledou. “As a young woman, you never know when another baby’s made. It’s good to be kept informed.” Chlemt walked over and stood in front of his new wife.

“Whatever happens, we’ll be fine,” he promised her with a reassuring smile. “This family’s really strong. Our clusters are too.”

“If I have a baby, how will I feed it?” queried Ishmiet. “Can I even make milk at my age?”

“We’ll find out soon enough,” said Dkienor. “If you can’t, there’s formula.” The tester bleeped. The result showed a possible pregnancy, not a definite one. It was a fifty-fifty chance.

“You’ll have to test again tomorrow,” said Shgledou. “It’s looking likely, though. I think you’re going to be one of the youngest mothers of modern times.” Everyone was shell-shocked.

“How can this be?!” said Ishmiet, her brain struggling to come to terms with the development.

“We live in strange times!” said Shgledou, handing Ishmiet a wipe. “Come on, get off the pot and we’ll catch up on the news.” Ishmiet wiped and then the whole family went downstairs to browse the news feeds. The top story was the growing worldwide wave of pregnancies. Everyone watched spellbound as developments came in every few minutes and the day’s pregnancy totals climbed ever higher.

“When’s this going to end?!” said Ishmiet after several minutes. “Yes, we’ll all have our babies, or lose them, or abort them, but what then? Will we get pregnant again soon afterwards? Are our natural controls breaking down?”

“If so, we’ll have to resort to contraceptives,” said Shgledou. “They’re expensive and they taste foul but that’s the only alternative.”

“If they’re not mass-produced on a global scale, the supply will run out soon,” Dkienor pointed out. “I hope that science and industry are on top of this!”

“I don’t want to have dozens of babies!” said Ishmiet in a shaky voice. “I’m only just starting out. I’m far too young. It’s not fair!” She turned to cry on Chlemt’s shoulder. He held her with his right arm and stroked her head with his left hand. She was very shaken by the thought of premature and unchecked motherhood but the touch of Chlemt’s skin against hers felt very reassuring. She soon stopped crying and wondered what else she could do. A minute later, she had the house ‘phone and was calling her parents.

“Mum, is that you?” she asked.

“Yes, sweetie,” said the voice on the other end. “How was your first night of wedded bliss?”

“Umm, very good,” replied Ishmiet. “Very good indeed, actually. The trouble is, I might be pregnant already. We did a test.”

“No flegging WAY!” screamed Nugachi. “You smokin’ hot mama, you!”

“Oh, it’s you Nugachi,” said Ishmiet, a little disappointed. “You sounded just like my mother. Have you seen the news yet? They’re calling it a pregnancy epidemic. My mother-in-law’s just conceived again and she’s THIRTY SEVEN!”

“Must you tell everyone my age?!” complained Shgledou as Nugachi turned on the news and read some headlines.

“My test was inconclusive but there’s a very good chance I’m up the duff,” said Ishmiet. “That’s after one night, Nu! It was a fabulous night ... and morning ... but still, that was way too quick.”

“Two million new pregnancies today and climbing by half a million per hour,” read Nugachi. “No end in sight. Lordamercy, Ish! You’re riding the crest of the swollen belly wave. I don’t think I’ll be joining you, though. I’m even younger.”

“Don’t be too sure, little sis,” said Ishmiet. “I thought I was safe with Chlemt and my youth. You’re draining dreamboat Raquaim’s pods! You’re slurping up the studmuffin’s entire output like a greedy oz. Test yourself soon.” Nugachi felt a sudden chill. Perhaps Ish was right. She was dining on some of the finest man seed in the land. Her chances of maternity were higher than she’d reckoned.

“Give me the ‘phone,” said Divelj, seeing Dkienor’s family number on the display. “I want to talk to my girl.” She snatched the handset as Nugachi hurried to the toilet for a test.

“You’ve seen the news?” asked Divelj. “Well, here in the 712 we’re ALL pregnant. All of us except Phlyka, who hasn’t reported in yet. We should be happy about it but we’re not. It’s the last straw. It can’t be a coincidence: it’s clear evidence of Transformer interference in our most important biological functions. We’re going to start a campaign to get rid of them.”

“Yeah, too right!” said Tavolas, who was sitting next to Divelj. “How are you, Mrs. Chlemt?”

“There’s half a chance I’m in the same predicament, Dad,” replied Ishmiet nervously. “Chlemt’s a fantastic lover, though. I really picked right with him, let me tell you. Perhaps he’s too good, though.”

“Nonsense! The Transformers have messed up our biological balance,” said Tavolas. “They need to put us right and then leave. What’s the point in their protection when they’re the only proven problem from off-world?!”

“I guess so,” said Ishmiet, taken aback by this radical new attitude from her old cluster. “This is all brand new. I haven’t given it enough thought yet. Anyway, one more test tomorrow should show if a grandchild’s on the way.”

“It’ll join the other four point five million new people,” said Tavolas. “Can you believe the scale of this thing?! Your mother and I have been through it twice already. Two babies are exhausting enough. It’s hard to imagine four ...erm ... now it’s four point six million babies!” He’d seen the latest news update.

“Apart from the baby anxiety, everything’s fine here Dad,” said Ishmiet. “I’ll come by for some of my stuff later in the week. Chlemt’s family’s looking after me very well so far.” Dkienor ruffled her hair affectionately.

“I’m so glad to hear it,” said Tavolas. “You look after yourself and we’ll get our campaign started. We’ll sign off now.”

“All the best, my precious Ishy!” said Divelj as she put the ‘phone down.

“Tarnation, they’re finally going to do it,” said Ishmiet, passing Dkienor his ‘phone for replacing in the cradle. “They’ve turned against the Transformers and they’re going to campaign for removal.”

“And bugs will campaign for the removal of all bug eaters,” said Shgledou. “Good luck to them but their chances are slim to none.”

“I don’t know, I think they have a good chance,” said Chlemt. “Public opinion’s shifted a huge amount in the last few weeks. The Transformers might take notice this time, if enough people vote against them.”

“I hope that they’re doing the right thing,” said Ishmiet. “I don’t want alien enemies coming over here and taking my lovely Chlemt when I’ve only just won him.”

“All I can say is ‘whatever will be, will be’,” said Dkienor with a shrug. “Parenthood and life in general are gambles. This is just another one in a long line.” He got up to fetch himself something for breakfast. Work beckoned. Chlemt and Ishmiet had a honeymoon period of about two weeks before they went back to school. They’d have to think about a vacation somewhere new, exciting and preferably unaffected by social unrest.



* * * * *



Year 4945, Day 141

It was a pleasant, sunny day in the regional capital Dinzledon, where a protest march was underway.

“Come on Phlyka!” exhorted Vanjes. “Keep up with the rest of us!” It was true that she was lagging behind. Her heart simply wasn’t in this. She looked at Vanjes and shook her head. The cause seemed wrong to her. She’d agreed to go on the march because of Sisterhood solidarity. However, now she was here she’d lost motivation. Basically, she wanted the Transformers to stay. She was in love with their strength, both physical and mental. She didn’t want to push them away. She dropped her placard down to ground level and dragged it out of the parade. She got through the throng with difficulty and looked for a bench. There was one fifty metres away, with just enough room for her to perch. She sat gloomily and propped the placard by her left side. It felt like heavy trash. In fact, she felt like trash herself. She felt that she’d let her group down. She’d come this far and then ‘turned her coat’. The others were calling her but the protest march took priority at present. She let them recede into the distance. She couldn’t stand with them on this issue. The worst thing was that Scintos opposed her by denouncing the Transformers. It tore her apart, spiritually. She could only sit, muse and wait for the sadness to dissipate. As the march moved on, the crowd at the roadside thinned out. Some people stayed to talk while others followed the action across town. Soon, Phlyka found herself on an empty bench. A few minutes later, two vaguely familiar people sat next to her. She’d seen them before, at the monthly health checks.

“Hi Phlyka, I’m Juhellin,” said Juhellin, introducing himself formally for the first time. “We’re from 658. We noticed that you were on the march with your sign.” He pointed at the sign.

“It’s not my sign,” sighed Phlyka. “My Sister Qulan has a son called Marwemo. He painted the sign. The board and pole came from a scrap pile in the 800s somewhere. It’s heavy and I don’t like it.”

“Were you too tired to go on?” asked Juhellin.

“No, I could’ve marched all the way to the end,” replied Phlyka. “I’ve plenty of energy but I don’t agree with the cause.”

“Well, why not?!” enquired Juhellin. “My wife Cravygnic here hates them. They come down into our territory whenever they like and interfere. Now, they’ve made millions of women pregnant at the same time. Cravygnic’s had terrible morning sickness.”

“That’s why I couldn’t march,” said Cravygnic. “It’s hard enough just sitting and watching. I keep having to vomit into road drains. It’s embarrassing.”

“Look, don’t get me wrong, I’m really sorry that so many people have been hugely inconvenienced by the pregnancy epidemic,” said Phlyka. “I’m also sorry that millions of children were murdered. It all seems so sinister yet we still can’t prove Transformer involvement. I’d hate to see the Transformers go. They’re our ultimate champions in the galactic wars. Without them, we might be annihilated. I don’t want to take that chance.”

“You’d think differently if they turned you into a breeding machine!” said Cravygnic. “Basically, they’ve taken over reproductive control of our bodies. They’ve enslaved us, in a selective way.”

“I don’t know why I was spared,” said Phlyka. “It’s so strange that I was the only one unfertilised in my whole Sisterhood. Even the underage girls received ‘miracle babies’ without consent.”

“Lucky you,” said Cravygnic. “On the other hand, perhaps they skipped you because of a health condition. In that case, I should say ‘unlucky you’.”

“Cravygnic, don’t be harsh,” said Juhellin. “She looks like she’s had a tough time. She’s barely coping.”

“Yeah, you sussed me out,” said Phlyka, looking down. “I’ve had my share of traumas this year.”

“Where’s your husband?” asked Juhellin. “Is he still marching?”

“Yes and I hate it that we’re divided on this issue,” said Phlyka. “Still, I should move on to the finishing point, so that we can reunite.”

“We have to go there too,” said Juhellin. “Let’s walk together. We’ve never had a proper conversation before today but I’ve admired you from afar for years.”

“And you only mention it now?!” said Cravygnic. “Eyes on, Juhellin, eyes on.” She pointed to her eyes and then to her husband, indicating that she was watching him.

“I don’t want anything from you, Juhellin, except occasional conversations in public,” said Phlyka. “That’s only to be social. You don’t have to worry about me, Cravygnic. I’m committed to my Scintos.” Cravygnic smiled but maintained her vigilance. Other women had been interested in Juhellin previously. It wasn’t surprising, given his enviable physique. The three of them walked through the town centre, taking a shortcut to the square where the march was due to end. Juhellin carried the heavy placard. The area was already fairly crowded with shoppers, sightseers, vehicles and march organisers.

“Do you think they’ll listen to our demands?” asked Cravygnic. “I mean the Transformers.”

“How long’s a piece of string?” countered Phlyka. “Who knows what they’ll do, up there on their high clouds? They’re aware that our patience is almost exhausted. We’re calling their bluff. Do they really have important war business here or is it all a con? If it’s a con, what’s their true agenda? I’d love to know.” Juhellin went to buy drinks for the three of them. The errand took a few minutes. By the time he returned, Phlyka and Cravygnic had found another bench to sit on and the marchers were starting to arrive. The 712 group had worked their way up to the front. They soon saw Phlyka and converged on her.

“So you got here in the end, dropout!” said Mheyn. “What possessed you to leave us in the middle of Katbuz Street? Were you ill?”

“I was heartsick,” said Phlyka. “I can’t support this cause anymore. I like the Transformers too much. I’m going to sit on the sidelines and not interfere.”

“So basically, you’re saying that you don’t care about our freak pregnancies,” said Angavi angrily. “They’ve broken down our internal defences and turned us into middle-aged breeders, like it or not.”

“It’s a violation, Phlyka,” said Xenzi. “Are you going to stand by while your Sisters are manipulated so drastically?!”

“I won’t do anything to stop your protests,” said Phlyka. “I’ve a soft spot for those metal marvels, that’s all. You prefer me to be honest, right? Everyone wants honesty. I’m making my position clear, after hiding it for a while. I tried to fit in but I felt out of place. I hope you can understand, Xenzi.”

“We do understand but we’re not best pleased,” said Steits. “My wife’s been made pregnant in an unplanned way, against her will. We don’t like it one bit but we’re going to make the best of it. The baby’s going to have a really great life!”

“Everyone, please lay off Phlyka,” said Scintos, coming forward from the back of the group. “She’s allowed to have her own opinions. Does anyone want her placard?” He took the ‘Transformers Out’ placard from Juhellin and offered it to the group.

“Put it down,” said Xenzi. “The march’s over.” Scintos did as he asked, meekly.

“Who are you, buddy?” Thykla asked Juhellin, challenging him. “Who asked you to carry Phlyka’s things?”

“She did, actually,” said Juhellin defensively. “It made sense. She didn’t want it anymore and I’m strong enough to carry it long distance. I’m Juhellin from 658 and this is my wife ...”

“You stay away from Phlyka, understand?!” exclaimed Thykla. “We don’t want your kind around her. In fact, stay away from the 700s.” Juhellin stared at Thykla for a moment, concerned. Anger was rising in this little scientist. It would quickly spread to his Brothers if Juhellin didn’t stand down.

“We should go, Cravygnic,” said Juhellin, suddenly worried about their safety. “Let’s get back to our own cluster group.” They felt that they had to leave without even saying goodbye. Beyn, Refodge, Xircev and Dakylbu were already staring at them menacingly as they retreated.

“Thykla, please stop overreacting!” Scintos implored him. “He was being helpful.”

“One message to you, Scintos,” spat Thykla. “Stay in line. Keep Phlyka in line as much as you can. We’re through being forgiving.”

“Dammit, be reasonable!” pleaded Scintos.

“Enough,” said Mheyn quietly. “Don’t prolong the argument. You’re making us look divided and weak.”

“If our tempers are rising, shouldn’t we go home to cool down?” suggested Phlyka nervously.

“No, we’re going to stay here and listen to the anti-Transformer speeches,” replied Mheyn. “You’re going to sit there, take it all in and maybe you’ll learn something.” The look in her eyes was understated but unnerving. In its own way, it was as terrifying as Sea Span’s gargantuan frame. Phlyka dared not disobey. She followed the group to the speakers’ podium and waited.



* * * * *



Year 4945, Day 158

“Do you know what this world needs?” asks the magician. “My remarkable Chimera, can you understand? I asked you a question. Can you answer? No?” Locked in her cage, the beast can only roar and growl.

“I’ll tell you what the world needs,” says the magician, reading and casting spells from his stained old book. “It needs more people like me: more magicians!” He stands up straight and throws back his decorated cloak. A reddish-purple colour spreads swiftly across the skin of his abdomen and chest. Swellings expand with supernatural speed. An unfamiliar organ stands erect between his legs. His skin’s ballooning out across most of his body. It tears in bloody gouts. Homunculi burst forth. He screams in agony as further creatures spring from his head and arms. His bowels empty and then that strange organ ejaculates some kind of seed. The impossible offspring keep growing without food or drink. Soon, they resemble the magician himself, only soaked in red blood. There are ten of them. They partly surround the magician and the Chimera’s cage.

“You see?” gasps the magician as he struggles to stay standing. “Isn’t that better? Ten more of me will make my work ten times easier. That’s not the end, though.” Despite his shredded skin, he casts another spell and swellings emerge on the ten magical clone men. The third generation’s about to appear. The Chimera can take no more. In the confusion of the spawning, as fluids splash generously across the room, she rips out wood and steel with her powerful claws and rushes for the half open door. She pushes the door fully open and forces herself down the narrow corridor. A servant woman is knocked down and trampled. The food and drink she carried are spilt and scattered. The Chimera roars as she enters a wider hallway. The people there flee into other rooms or cower in corners. The she-beast thunders through, claws clacking on the stone-flagged floor. She reaches the main door and dashes outside. More servants, peasants and traders run away at the sight of her. It seems that no one’s prepared to confront her. She crosses the drawbridge and stands on the far side of the moat. Roaring again, she clears the area of people and sits down to survey her domain.

The moat stinks as usual. It’s half full of sewage and other organic waste. Here and there, large bones protrude from the water. The moat provides the essential ambience for the dungeons, deep under the castle walls. Filthy water seeps into those fetid prisons, where light’s exceedingly rare and good food’s almost extinct. Small hands sometimes emerge from between the dungeons’ window bars. Children are being kept down there. The Chimera heard their cries earlier, while she was in her cage. They sounded like innocents in distress. She hated the sound of their whimpering. Meanwhile, in the upper chambers, the wealthy enjoy their banquets and revelries. They seem oblivious to the atrocities occurring below. On the road next to her, the Chimera sees at least three carts loaded with food for the castle’s inhabitants. In the distance, she hears the shouts and orders of knights who are organising a counterattack. In shacks and shanties behind her, poor people cower silently while some keep watch on her. In the magician’s quarters, there are flashes of light visible through the windows. Falling objects bang and clatter. Suddenly, the windows explode and parts of the wall collapse into the moat. Dozens of magicians, still smeared with blood, levitate forth. Some go left, some right, some upwards and others straight ahead.

“MAGIC RULES!” yells one.

“WE’RE THE BEST!” claims another.

“THIS LAND IS OURS!” cries a third. The Chimera notices that some of the magicians are rubbing their protruding frontal organs with their hands. That white seed’s shooting out again. The magicians fly out across town, converting people and animals into inert or harmless things. They’ve declared war on this mediaeval civilisation. There’s a flash and the Chimera knows no more.

“Scintos, I’ve decided something,” said Phlyka, waking as they lay in bed at home. “I don’t like castles.”

“That’s fine, dear,” said Scintos sleepily. “Hold the explanations till morning, though. I’m much too sleepy now.” He slipped slowly into a doze as Phlyka tried to analyse her castle dream, to compare it to the real world. The children in the dungeon: that parallel was too obvious. The rich people were the more fortunate in life. The poor people were the less fortunate. The magicians were the Transformers. The stinking moat represented evil. The only unclear point was why she saw herself as the Chimera? How was she an amalgam of different animals? The Chimera was strong and savage but also rare and exotic. People saw it as an abomination, to be kept prisoner or killed. Why did this represent her? She’d always seen herself as normal. She couldn’t work it out, so she reckoned that it was simply an anxiety dream. There was plenty to be anxious about. The death toll from the unmarked graves continued to climb, as did the size of the pregnancy boom. These both led to a wide range of other major social problems, including individual suicide, cluster suicide, a spike in abortions, sporadic relationship breakdowns, widespread depression, theft, fighting and even an uptick in poisoning caused by fake contraceptives and abortion drugs. All these fed into the growing anti-Transformer movement. People were sick of all the regular mechanoid intrusions, no matter how well-meaning they might be. They wanted their planet back. However, the Transformers were only reducing their visible presence, not departing completely. They stuck to their claims of massive interstellar danger. Still, they wouldn’t give full access to their databanks, so the people’s faith in their claims dwindled.

Phlyka couldn’t go back to sleep. The global situation worried her. She got up quietly and tiptoed out of the bedroom. As usual, she had to pass three empty bedrooms on the way downstairs. They were constant, silent reminders of her children, who’d all left home and gone to live in other areas with other Brotherhoods and Sisterhoods. To make matters worse, they’d gone against her core beliefs and now they were reluctant to communicate. The thought of such heavy losses stopped her in her tracks. She put her hands over her face, as if that could block out the sadness. After a minute of stillness, she collected herself and looked at the bedroom doors again. One of them was slightly ajar. Normally, they kept it closed. She pushed it open gingerly, wondering if there were intruders. The lights were off. Everything was undisturbed except the bed. Someone had made it up with pillows, sheets and a thin duvet. Two people were sleeping there. Phlyka half-recognised one of them. She stepped over the creaky floorboards and saw their faces. They were Korkirone and her new husband Smerrov. What were they doing here? Korkirone seemed to have a big mark on her face but it was hard to see in the shadows. They must’ve had a good reason to be here. It was fairly common for cluster neighbours to spend the night in each others’ houses. Brothers and Sisters usually had an open-door policy. Phlyka left the room and padded downstairs for a hot drink. She chose a cheering cordial, not caring if it was too stimulating for the middle of the night. The scent was moderately strong and it wafted through the house. She sat and drank in the kitchen, thinking about how she could regain her children’s favour. All of them were experiencing difficulties with their groups, the neighbouring groups or some from further afield. It was a struggle for them to stay safe, so they didn’t want much to do with their ‘interfering’ parents at present. In times of crisis, morality tended to change for the sake of expediency. Phlyka prayed fervently that they and the grandchildren would all be safe. When the crisis had passed, she hoped to re-establish her bonds with them. She was still whispering entreaties to God when Korkirone and Smerrov shuffled into the kitchen. The sound of them searching for drink sachets made Phlyka look up.

“It’s nice to have a young couple staying in my house again,” said Phlyka softly. “Close the door, would you? Let’s not wake Scintos.” Smerrov shut the door and then continued to scrutinise the available drinks. They made their selections, reboiled the kettle, filled their cups and came to sit with Phlyka. The large, angry bruise on Korkirone’s right cheek was clearly visible. Her ear was swollen and the bruise extended nearly to the top of her head. Smerrov kissed her left cheek and then tenderly licked her left ear. Korkirone liked that. She could feel her syba stir. However, she made no move of her own. She sat unspeaking, waiting for her cordial to cool. She looked left into Smerrov’s eyes, smiled broadly to show how she felt and then looked ahead at Phlyka.

“What can I say?” she began, pointing at her bruise. “Mum went nuts. All I did was throw out half a jkubo fruit when I didn’t like the taste. She chased me through the house and clouted me with a broom handle. Smerrov tried to stop her but she hit him too. Dad joined in, whacking us with his briefcase. It popped open and papers flew everywhere. They had to stop to pick them up. We took our chance, ran away and hid in the woods. When night fell, we sneaked in here under the cover of darkness. There’s something seriously wrong with my parents. Some of the others are losing their tempers very easily as well.”

“I know that Evayla hates to waste food but that’s beyond the pale,” said Phlyka. “What’re you going to do? Will you go to Smerrov’s parents’ house instead?”

“It’s more crowded over there,” said Smerrov. “Your house’s much better. Can we stay here for a while?”

“That shouldn’t be a problem,” said Phlyka. “I can help with cooking and cleaning. You’ll have to work out where to go next, though. Ask your folks for their advice, Smerrov. They probably know a good cluster. You can’t tolerate Evayla’s violence. She’s a true barbarian when she’s riled and Dakylbu always sides with her. Have you washed yourselves and medicated your injuries, by the way?”

“Yes, we had a very quiet sponge bath while you were sleeping,” replied Smerrov. “We borrowed your creams and potions for our bruises.”

“What did they do to you, Smerrov?” asked Phlyka. “Show me.” He opened and removed his borrowed old robe. As usual, the sight of his exquisite, adolescent hard-body made Phlyka salivate a little. This time, though, he had thirteen large bruises on his arms, chest, back, buttocks and thighs.

“I had to protect her,” explained Smerrov. “They had a primitive rage fire in their eyes. They might’ve killed her.”

“Oh, you brave, brave, little man!” said Phlyka tearfully, going over and hugging him close. “You need to get out of here as soon as possible and start a new life. We can’t protect you both from the Sisterhood if they lose control. When you escape, they’ll calm down eventually.” She kissed him repeatedly on both cheeks, grateful that he’d saved dear Korkirone from serious injury. She’d have to talk to Evayla and the others soon about their increasing anger. If the trend continued, the entire 712 could break up. Phlyka, Smerrov and Korkirone kept discussing their options for an hour before tiredness returned. They put their cups in the sink and went up to bed. The young couple planned a backdoor flit in disguise and Phlyka would keep quiet about the whole affair.



* * * * *
Last edited by snavej on Tue Mar 05, 2019 2:25 pm, edited 1 time in total.
snavej
Gestalt
Posts: 2880
Joined: Wed Jul 13, 2005 11:24 am
Location: United Kingdom
Alt Mode: Small starship - able to traverse entire universe.
Strength: 8
Intelligence: 9
Speed: 3
Endurance: 3
Rank: 2
Courage: 9
Skill: 8

Re: In my country we have many problems: political, economic and Transformer. [Apologies to Borat]

Postby snavej » Mon Mar 04, 2019 11:59 am

Motto: "Follow your instincts and your common sense."
Year 4945, Day 159, late morning

“Come on, Hurble!” urged Vanjes. “Bring your Dad over here. We have to go.” Most of the 712 Brotherhood and Sisterhood were out in the countryside near their homes. Their mission today had been to search for Korkirone and Smerrov, who’d run away hours earlier. In the course of their search, they’d just had a spot of bother with two strangers. Vanjes had had to use fast-acting tranquilisers on several Brothers and Sisters to calm the situation. They’d known that they were out of control and so they’d let him put them to sleep temporarily. They’d been ashamed of their violent actions.

“He’s too heavy!” protested Hurble as he and his new wife Mogalyn tried to drag Xenzi to the coach truck. “Can someone help, please?” Vanjes saw that everyone else was busy so he had to go over and help. With difficulty, he lifted Xenzi. Hurble held Xenzi’s legs while Mogalyn supported the head and shoulders. Awkwardly, they carried Xenzi to the vehicle and dumped him on a seat. He was unconscious, so he slumped to the side and his head rested on a window.

“We won’t make it at this rate!” said Vanjes, puffing and panting. “We should never have come out here!”

“Here’s Mheyn,” said Raquaim as he and Sduliont brought her to the coach truck. “Gangway!” They heaved her limp body into the next seat so that she leant against Xenzi, breathing through her open mouth. Then, they went back for another parent. They never thought that they’d be spending their honeymoons doing this.

“How’s the unfortunate couple?” asked Vanjes, walking toward his wife.

“They’ve deep concussion and nasty head injuries,” replied Wuldefik. “We shouldn’t delay too long calling an ambulance. I’ll use one of their own ‘phones to avoid being traced. I remember your unlocking trick to gain access. Thanks for that!” Meanwhile, Marwemo and Besmier were bringing their father Refodge to the coach truck.

“Aaahhh, this is such a stupid DISASTER!!!” exclaimed Qulan, who was also having trouble controlling her temper. “Those ROBOT SADISTS are behind it! I hate them so MUCH!” She punched a nearby tree trunk, hurting her hand.

“Pull yourself together!” said Nugachi. “We need someone to carry Angavi’s legs!”

“Yes, girl,” muttered Qulan, rushing over to help. “Anything you say, girl: as if I don’t know what to do.”

“Less lip, more action!” said Dromajit, holding Angavi’s shoulders. Together, Qulan and the two girls put Angavi in the seat next to Refodge. She toppled forward but they pushed her back and angled her body so that it wouldn’t fall again. In the next ten minutes, all the other tranquilised parents were loaded onto the coach truck: Evayla, Dakylbu, Divelj, Tavolas, Xircev, Steits, Nesip, Beyn, and Yavro. They were immediately joined by the non-tranquilised members of the group. Having summoned an ambulance and replaced the ‘phone in the pocket of one of the concussed strangers, Wuldefik was the last to board. Thykla drove the coach truck rapidly to Suburban Hall 6/7 for emergency medical assistance. His Brothers and Sisters needed more medication to reduce their anger. It wasn’t far to go but there was a great deal of congestion in the streets around the Hall. He only just managed to manoeuvre the large vehicle into the parking lot.

“Hairy oz crap, look at the queue!” exclaimed Qulan. “We’ll be here until next week waiting to be seen!”

“Not if we use our hard-earned PRIVILEGE!” growled Thykla, opening his door and jumping down to ground level. “Leave this to me; I’ll persuade them!” He raced off, skirting the crowd in a wide circle and disappearing behind a maintenance shed. Out of sight, he used some crates and drums to climb a fence and access the Hall’s back yard. He approached a back window and saw an old friend sorting papers and medicines. He tapped on the window and beckoned the friend over.

“No, I can’t deal with you here and now!” said the friend, opening the window. “We’re overwhelmed with problems. Couldn’t you see the line out front? I’ve never felt so much stress in one place!”

“I’m with 712, you know that Mnoorun!” said Thykla. “We’ve been hit hard by this thing, whatever it is. We all need anti-aggression meds today. We can’t keep tranquilising each other. That would be fatal. Give us two thousand Creyniflaz tablets to last until next month.”

“I can’t, Thykla,” said Mnoorun. “This is an emergency situation. We’re running out of everything.”

“We’re priority one!” persisted Thykla. “OK, give us a thousand Creyniflaz and fifteen hundred Kemkoosh.”

“No!” said Mnoorun. “There are people in pain out front.”

“You’ll be the one in pain if you don’t comply!” threatened Thykla. “I’m getting twitchy and my group’s already become extremely violent. If you know what’s good for you, give us the meds!” Mnoorun threw his hands up in the air in exasperation and then grabbed five large pill bottles from a cabinet. He handed them to Thykla, who smiled. Cradling four bottles with his left arm, he held up the fifth as if it were a drink.

“Here’s to our continuing good health!” he said.

“Get out of here before the mob catches you!” said Mnoorun. “Cheeky scavenger, throwing your weight around!” He tutted and rolled his eyes before resuming his duties. Thykla let himself out of the back yard by opening a locked gate from the inside. After closing the gate again, he ran back through the parking lot. One of the people in the queue saw that he had acquired medicine and shouted insults at him. Thykla ran faster to avoid trouble, leapt into the coach truck and reversed onto the road as soon as traffic allowed.

“Now we go home and lie low,” he said as the coach truck lurched erratically between twams and silo pods. “We’ve been lucky to get through this without serious damage. I only hope that the meds work!”

“What do we take first?” asked Murtocs.

“Start with one Kemkoosh per person per day,” advised Thykla. “If that’s not enough, give one Creyniflaz per person per day instead. The older children might need them but the younger children probably won’t. Don’t let anyone overdose. One per day’s the limit.”

“What happens when these bottles finish?” asked Kinaibikh.

“We’ll have to go to Dinzledon and buy more,” answered Thykla. “The Hall will probably run out today and I don’t know when new supplies will come.”

“I really hope these pills work!” said Scintos to Phlyka. “Our Brothers and Sisters are terrifying when their anger erupts.”

“That’s another one to add to my list of prayers!” said Phlyka. “God save us from our own people and whatever curse they’re under.” The coach truck carried them home, none too smoothly. When they arrived, Thykla was the first to take a Kemkoosh. It started working within ten minutes, which was heartening. It felt like his brain was put into an invisible harness, so that it couldn’t run wild.



* * * * *



Year 4945, Day 159, late afternoon

What happened? My senses are all jumbled up. I can’t function like this! That aroma, it’s wrong. Where does it originate? Steits, help me. I can’t see properly. Who shut me in a psychedelic kaleidoscope? The shapes and colours never stay still. Even my body’s obscured by shattered rainbow madness. Sounds are equally confused. There are voices but never words; tone changes but no music. I feel things that make sense, though. This is definitely Evayla’s sweater in my hands. She must’ve discarded it because the weather’s warm. Maybe if I stop, things will resolve themselves. There’s someone approaching through the myriad twinkling shards. Oh, can’t they make it stop? I’m tired of it already. I want reality back. Could I please sort things out? I’m not done yet. Life goes on but something’s trapped me like this. What’s happened? Is this a punishment? I never dreamt that this sort of experience existed. I’m talking to myself because there’s no one recognisable about. The approaching person tried to talk to me. He or she spouted nonsense. I pushed him or her away. He or she retreated quickly: probably a bright one, that one. I love those types of people, the ones who understand my point of view instantly.

There are many other smells around here. Since I’m essentially blind, I’m focusing on them. This one smells like Beyn. Yes, I’m touching her ribs, her breasts. Thank goodness I can still do that. ‘Hail Sister, full of grace!’ I cry. ‘Please don’t punch me in the face’ would be the joke reply. She says something that means nothing and then moves aside. Another body pushes into my personal space. I put a hand on a male chest. There’s a wheeze, so I know it’s Vanjes. He’s examining me, as if I’m sick and he’s a doctor. He could’ve been a doctor if he’d switched to studying medicine at college. Where did I see him last? I was on a country lane, surfaced with tiny bits of gravel. We were looking for someone important. Evayla was crying as we jogged along. We were feeling very aggrieved. We were calling out a name, over and over. A couple from another cluster walked by, watching us without a friendly smile. We stopped to ask them something. They had the look of people from the 800s. To be frank, I’ve never liked the 800s. They live on the other side of the hill so we can never see their houses from our houses. We regard each other as neighbours who aren’t close enough. There’s a physical barrier between us. They’re out of sight, out of mind, until they’re not. Anyway, one thing led to another. They weren’t respectful enough. My highly-strung people took offence. We punched their lights out. They dropped like sacks of cement. It was only right that we should pummel them more when they were lying insolently on the gravel.

At this point, I felt a prick. I turned around and Vanjes whipped a syringe out of my shoulder. He’d brought a drug on our frantic little hunt. He’d managed to inject me when I was innocently beating an irksome interloper. After five seconds, I blacked out and collapsed. I’ve a big bruise on the back of my head from when I hit the floor. What wrecks we’re becoming in our old age! I feel warm and sheltered now. Since my Brothers and Sisters are around, I assume that I’m in one of our houses. It’s hard to tell which one. Someone collides with my feet and yells. I guess that he or she’s blind like me. I call out for Steits. A Sister comes straight away and combs my hair. Maybe I’m not making sense to them either. I call out for Wuldefik. A Brother comes and feeds me pudding. I call out for Scintos. Various people shout and throw cushions at me. They mostly miss but my failure to communicate is frustrating. I give up on that, close my eyes and lie back on this bed, wherever it is. My head bruise hurts, so I turn over onto my right side. I’d like to sleep but I can’t because of the noises. The other people in the room seem to be confused and anxious. Some are moving around haphazardly, knocking into walls and furniture. Others are trying to guide them. After several minutes, a Sister gets into bed with me. She takes the big spoon position while I become the little spoon. I don’t mind at all. I love the close company. I feel her syba extend and slip into my anus. This is unusual, interesting and very kinky. If she’s one of the confused ones, how long will it be before she realises her error? Her quad tendrils pop out and hunt around. They can’t find the expected channels. They’re funnelled into my small intestine. They start sucking. They stop. She withdraws her syba and slowly rolls away from me. She gets out of bed and starts hollering. I imagine that she wants to go and wash herself. At least she’s not confused enough to neglect that! (Such a funny thing to happen!)

The next thing I know, I’m waking up again. It’s night time now. I’m cold. Why didn’t I cover myself? The sheets and blankets were heaped next to me! I’m glad that I managed to sleep. The noises couldn’t keep me awake forever, especially when I’d been drugged. My mouth feels dry. Could I possibly fetch my own drink? I open my eyes and find that my vision’s a lot clearer. I can see ordinary things again but they’re still fuzzy and shaky. I stretch and get to my feet. The floor’s cold, as are my delicate tootsies. There’s a cold draught from an open window. A man covered with random clothes is lying on the floor in the corner. He looks like Nesip. There are other similar bundles behind me. They might be people or just a lot of clothes. I’m dizzy and my legs are stiff. I stagger carefully to the door. The floorboards creak loudly under me. People approach from the left. They look familiar.

“I want a drink,” I say, pointing at a room ahead. “Mouth’s dry, getting thirsty.”

“Amouly rostong,” says one of the people. “Gaf vely woglehump. Nw smeek gevarei.”

“You see my amplitude and want to scrunch it?” I query, perplexed. “It can only be done three and a half times per agriculture.”

“Dufegeny exyrhyp,” says another person. “Quingle Frio, sungleclaf u zgjrne Kris Wadl.”

“Roofers want a vexology of serenity,” I point out. “It doesn’t cost anything to be Games Roster Fresh, especially at Uncle Noot’s specific canal strait.” The first person slaps my arm and points back to my bed.

“Auditory gunmetal!” I say, annoyed at his presumption. Why don’t they understand what I’m trying to tell them? I’m being perfectly clear! I wander onward into a small room. There’s a shiny bottle on the shelf in front of me. I love shiny bottles! I pick it up and shake it. There’s liquid inside. I squeeze off the cap and gulp down the contents. I’m very keen to rehydrate. Too late, I realise that it smells of floor polish. Instinctively, I vomit. The shelves and floor are heavily splattered. Before I can recover, three people grab me and march me to a bathroom. The bottle falls on the ground. I trail food remnants, stomach acid and synthetic polish all the way. They force me to drink a cup of water and then they bend me over the bath and compress my stomach, making me hurl. They repeat the process several times until the taste of polish is greatly reduced. After that, they clean my teeth roughly and wash out my mouth with yet more water. This has been an unpleasant experience. I have to relearn caution in this altered state. What did Vanjes do to me? Was something else involved? I’m guessing that there was. Finally, I’m allowed to drink water and keep it down. I’m also sat on the toilet where I let out a very small stream since my bladder’s been starved today. They wipe me clean and then put me back in bed, taking care to cover me this time. One of them closes the window too. It’s a shame that the floor polish on my feet is now staining the sheets. My carers failed to notice that. I don’t worry about it. I’ve more important things to deal with, like how will I ever be understood again? My language skills are hopelessly mangled today. I listen as my saviours clear up my mess. I feel like I’ve taken a step back from responsibility and daily life. Perhaps tomorrow I’ll get back to normal. It’s night time, the lights are off, the heat’s building back up and I drift off again. As I go, I catch another whiff of that wrong aroma. It’s fainter this time but still unmistakable. Someone or something in here needs to be removed, if only for my peace of mind.



* * * * *



Year 4945, Day 160

“Can someone please stop Mheyn from wandering off again?” said Qulan testily. “We don’t want a repeat of the floor polish incident.” Phlyka took Mheyn’s hand and led her back to her assigned seat.

“Can everyone hear me?” asked Raquaim, addressing the room. “This is important. Our cluster’s in danger, from outside and also inside. The majority of you’ve been under the influence of some unexplained force, which probably comes from the Transformers. It’s made you super-aggressive and increasingly insane. Fortunately, we think that there’s a solution. You’ve all been put on Kemkoosh tablets for the foreseeable future. If the problem gets worse, we have Creyniflaz in reserve. The tablets are the only things keeping you sane and reasonable right now.”

“Would it be possible to have an explanation of those hallucinations?” asked Nesip. “I didn’t know if I was coming or going. I was lost in a foggy forest of mirrors, so to speak. Part of me’s still there now.”

“There was an unfortunate synergy between Kemkoosh and the tranquilisers,” replied Raquaim. “Your thoughts and senses were distorted for a day. We had a lot of trouble controlling you.” The group said nothing but only moaned and mumbled. Most of them were still befuddled and had difficulty formulating sentences.

“They’re still not right!” said Raquaim to Scintos.

“Call roll to get a full picture,” advised Scintos. “See which ones are worst affected.”

“Roll call!” announced Raquaim. “Steits!”

“Who’s that?” asked Steits. “Is it me or you? What do you want? Is your mother around?” Raquaim was disturbed to see the chief Brother confused like this. He noted the situation very briefly on his pre-printed list of cluster names: ‘Steits: still confused, possibly hallucinating’.

“Mheyn!” called Raquaim, his voice slightly shaky. Mheyn stared at him but didn’t respond. Phlyka nudged Mheyn in the back.

“Oh, you’re talking to me?” queried Mheyn. “Is this like a school class? I liked school when I was there. I like it better now with you in charge, hot stuff.” She smiled at him.

“Mheyn, no!” exclaimed Steits. “You’re my girl! Oh hell, we’re in trouble! Mheyn’s looking at that boy. She wants a new boyfriend!” He started to cry because he couldn’t defend his honour, on account of the drug side effects.

“Mheyn, you should never chase another boy,” said Qulan. “That’s rule number one of the Sisterhood. You have to stick with Steits until one of you dies. We’ll let it slide this time because of the drugs.”

“You’re supposed to be in charge,” said Nugachi, walking over to Mheyn. “You’ve been doing great until now. The Transformers have destabilised you and your group very badly. We’ve had to care for you all, these past two days. If you think you can have my Raquaim just because you’re the leader, you’re in for a nasty surprise. I think that the balance has shifted. The older generation’s failing while the younger generation’s picking up the slack. You need to sit there for a good long while and get over the drugging ...” Mheyn’s left arm shot forward and grabbed Nugachi’s blouse. Mheyn pulled Nugachi onto her lap, held her tight with her left arm and put her right hand over the girl’s nose and mouth.

“Don’t talk to me like that!” warned Mheyn. “I’m still as strong as ever. You won’t replace me.” Nugachi couldn’t break free. Mheyn was suffocating her. Raquaim rushed over to save his wife. Phlyka tried to prise Mheyn’s hand off Nugachi’s face. Nugachi was able to snatch some breaths. Qulan pulled at Mheyn’s left arm but it was firm. Scintos came up from behind and put his hands over Mheyn’s face. Now she was being suffocated as well. She was obliged to let go of Nugachi. Scintos then also let go.

“Mheyn, you’ll need a Creyniflaz,” said Scintos. “It’s not optional.”

“I can’t tolerate all this insubordination!” said Mheyn.

“Sorry, but we can’t tolerate your violence!” said Qulan, sitting on Mheyn to hold her down.

“Leave her alone!” pleaded Steits, who was still unable to walk properly.

“Are you going to take this tablet willingly?” asked Scintos, producing a Creyniflaz from his pocket. “If not, we’ll have to force you. There might have to be more tranqs. That’d mean more hallucinations.” Mheyn relented and opened her mouth. Scintos popped in the tablet. Raquaim handed Phlyka a glass of water. Phlyka let Mheyn drink the water.

“Swallow!” ordered Scintos. Mheyn swallowed the tablet and water.

“Are you going to behave now?” asked Nugachi. “Are you all going to behave?” Everyone mumbled their assent.

“Everything’s alright,” said Phlyka to Steits. “She should calm down and we’ll be back to normal.” Steits relaxed.

“Does anyone else need a Creyniflaz?” asked Raquaim. Divelj and Murtocs raised their hands. Scintos gave each a tablet, which they consumed immediately. Raquaim took the rest of the roll. Some people were confused but no one else gave any trouble. Relieved, Raquaim continued speaking.

“I’m hoping that the internal threat to 712 is contained,” he said. “If we keep taking the tablets, we’ll function properly. The main problem now’s external. Not everyone in the region’s been lucky enough to receive medication. There’ve been reports of widespread violence. We have to organise a system of patrols to find and neutralise threats. You’ll need to wear your civil defence uniforms. As we patrol, we’ll meet teams from other clusters. To ensure our mutual safety, we should send auto-generated random passwords to identify ourselves as friendly. They should do the same in response. If they don’t, consider them hostile and neutralise them. It’s best not to kill but, if necessary, do it fast.”

“How can I patrol like this?” asked Steits. “If I stand up, I get dizzy and fall over.”

“You should be better tomorrow or the day after,” said Raquaim. “The drug effects will wear off. In the mean time, those of us who were unaffected will patrol first. I’ll lead team one and my team mates will be Nugachi, Thykla, Buakice and her new hubby Feshtik.”

“Most of you are just kids!” said Evayla. “Anyway, I want to go out there with Dakylbu and keep looking for our girl Korki.”

“We may be kids but you know we can defend ourselves,” said Raquaim. “You were there when we had the drills. As for Korki, she’s not coming back anytime soon after what you did to her. The same goes for Smerrov. They sent me an update yesterday. They’re doing fine but you can’t go to them. You need time to recover from your problems, so wait here if you don’t want a relapse.” Evayla and her husband Dakylbu were relieved to hear that Korkirone was well, though frustrated that they themselves were stuck in 712.

“My fellow scientists,” said Scintos, who’d come over to stand next to Raquaim. “I’ve been informed that all work at the research centre has been suspended until the current crisis is over. That means we’re free to safeguard our Brothers, Sisters, children and other loved ones.”

“Thank you, Scintos,” said Raquaim. “Most of you ladies are pregnant, so take special care of yourselves. I’d also encourage you to stay in touch with relatives and friends in other clusters, where possible. Give them a call.” He nodded at Evayla and Dakylbu.

“It’s best if we all stay here in Mheyn and Steits’ house today,” said Qulan. “We need to monitor each other for drug effects. Vanjes, Hurble, Mogalyn and others are bringing extra beds and chairs as we speak. You’ll be relatively comfortable.” Everyone seemed to accept that.

“What are we going to do about the Transformers?” asked Yavro. “They’re the cause of our anger. They’ve essentially raped us without touching us, which boggles the mind. They killed all those millions of kids around the world, most likely.”

“Yes, the death toll’s now in seven figures,” replied Raquaim. “The global pregnancy figures are rapidly approaching ten figures. The governments of the world are negotiating with our alien ‘protectors’ but no one has the power to evict them.”

“Nearly a billion pregnancies?!” exclaimed Phlyka. “There’ll surely be food shortages! We’ll have to start growing and catching our own food soon. There won’t be enough in the shops. At least farming will keep us busy and burn off our excess energy.”

“She’s right, dammit!” exclaimed Nesip. “We’ll have to become smallholders. On top of that, we’ll have to protect our crops and livestock from raiders!” The others groaned at the thought. Phlyka had discovered a major, inconvenient truth. They resented that.



* * * * *



Year 4945, Day 164, early afternoon

Three married couples from 712 were on duty in the 600s area, keeping watch for possible attacks by deranged locals. They’d been given clearance to operate beyond their immediate neighbourhood.

“I’m too old for this,” said Dakylbu as he sat with the patrol in sentry bunker thirty one. “My back aches and I miss normal life. These chairs are worn out.”

“Pipe down,” said Evayla. “You’re depressing us all. Think of it as a holiday.”

“With helmets, fatigues, rifles and ration packs, how can this be a holiday?!” said Dakylbu gloomily as he tried to adjust his posture for greater comfort.

“We don’t use rifles anymore,” said Buakice. “These electroweb launchers are more effective and slightly less lethal.” They looked across hostile territory and no man’s land through the view slit. Smoke rose here and there as buildings and vehicles burnt.

“It’s grim out there,” said Phlyka. “There are unexpected attacks at any time of day or night. I’m glad to be here in a relatively safe, hidden place.”

“Ssshhh!” cautioned Feshtik. The group waited in resigned silence. Boredom reigned. Scintos closed his eyes and fantasised about future experiments. He tried to predict what might happen if he used the new glassware that had been developed by Murtocs’ team. Hopefully, the slick surfaces of the reformulated glass would enable low-bias outcomes. Meanwhile, the sound of a motor could be heard. It became louder as the motor came closer. Was it an outmoded model of silo pod? This area was known for those types of vehicle. Either they were retro-stylish or they were cheap to run. Whatever the case, they weren’t stealthy. Dakylbu raised his weapon and rested the barrel on the lip of the view slit, ready to fire. The engine noise came closer and closer. A few minutes went by. Clearly, the vehicle was very slow. Maybe it wasn’t a conventional transport but rather a customised device.

“Could be a bomb!” hissed Dakylbu. “Get down!” Scintos quickly dragged a sheet of wood from the left wall to in front of the group. The three couples dashed over and squatted down behind this rudimentary barrier, which Scintos and Dakylbu held upright. The motor sound got louder and louder. It seemed to be looping behind them and circling around from the back. Buakice peered around the wooden sheet, gazing through a chink of view slit. In the enclosed concrete space, the reverberation of the little engine buffeted their ears. It was at its loudest for a few moments and then it started to move away across the field.

“If it’s going to blow, now’s the time!” warned Feshtik. A minute went by but nothing happened. The little engine was slowly receding into the distance.

“I think I know what it is,” said Buakice. “It’s not a weapon, it’s an old mower. I caught a glimpse of a man walking behind it.”

“He’s cutting the grass?!” said Scintos. “Doesn’t he know about the crisis?”

“Well, it’s been uneventful these past three days,” said Phlyka. “We haven’t seen any attackers since the band of brigands from over the river. They were put off by a few blasts of electroweb and everyone else seems to have calmed down.”

“Maybe we should go and tell that man to stop mowing and get back indoors?” suggested Feshtik.

“It probably wouldn’t work,” said Dakylbu. “I’ve known men like him. They’re proud of their land and want it to look neat and tidy. They’re stubborn and persistent when they set their minds to do certain tasks. See, this one doesn’t care that his mower makes him a target. You could try to stop him but he’d probably laugh at you.”

“I could knock him off his damned mower and confiscate the irritating thing!” said Feshtik, feeling a rush of power from possessing a weapon.

“You’re from the 700s and he’s from the 600s, presumably,” said Scintos. “Ordering him about when he’s committed no crime would exacerbate the situation. Think again, sir! Also, your charming wife Buakice has a bun in the oven that needs protecting.”

“And I’ll be popping out baked goods sometime next year!” said Buakice, fighting back her blushes with some light ridicule. “Hell, I’m too young for this!” She rubbed her lower belly and reflected on her bizarre introduction to motherhood. Nearly all the women in the area would soon be part of the largest baby boom ever seen. As she went back to her creaky old chair, Scintos put the sheet of wood back against the left wall.

“I told you there was someone there!” said a young girl outside the bunker.

“I didn’t know that there’s a cave in the rockery!” said a young boy.

“I saw it ages ago when I was five,” said the girl. “I didn’t know that grown-ups used it, though.”

“Hello!” said the boy, crouching down and peering through the view slit.

“Are you soldiers?” asked the girl, lying on her front and looking inside. “Are you going to fight someone? Can we watch?”

“We hope that we don’t have to fight,” said Phlyka, smiling and coming forward. “People would die. You don’t know how bad that feels. We’re trying to stop the fighting by keeping watch and warning people to stop.” She liked talking to little children.

“I’ve seen you walking around,” said the boy. “I like your outfits. You go where you like, even where we’re not allowed. You look really tough. Can I come in?”

“Why not?” said Phlyka. The boy crawled through the view slit and Phlyka lifted him down to the bunker floor. The girl followed, lifted down by Evayla.

“It’s not home sweet home but we can defend this place quite well,” said Feshtik. “We can see people coming and then zap ‘em!” He brandished his electroweb launcher.

“This place is so cool!” said the boy. “Lift me up so I can look out!” Feshtik put down his weapon, grabbed the boy and hoisted him up to his eye level for a view of the landscape. Phlyka did the same for the girl.

“Look at the smoke!” said the boy. “Were they fighting over there?”

“Someone set fire to things,” replied Phlyka. “We didn’t see any fighting, though. I think that the pills are getting through and calming people down.”

“My Mum and Dad were grumpy but then they started taking pills,” said the girl. “They’re better and they said that they loved me. I feel happier now, so I’m exploring here with my friend Kiulot.”

“Can I fire a gun?” asked Kiulot. “I could shoot some weeds so that the mower man doesn’t have to cut them.”

“Sorry, we’re not allowed,” said Scintos. “Our Brotherhood and Sisterhood told us. We can only shoot attackers. They also want us to keep moving. We have to carry on with our patrol.”

“Oh, is that the time already?” said Dakylbu. “I guess you’re right. We should move on and look for fights somewhere else.” They packed their gear swiftly and went upstairs to the rear access hatch. They unlocked the hatch using a civil defence key and brought the two children outside. They locked the hatch again.

“Don’t go back into this bunker,” warned Phlyka. “The door stays locked most of the time. You can get through that secret slit but it’s hard for you to climb out again. Do you promise?”

“We promise!” said the children.

“Tell your friends too,” said Phlyka. “On second thoughts, don’t tell your friends about the bunker. You don’t want them getting trapped, do you? They might die if they can’t get out.” The children nodded.

“You’d better go home now,” said Scintos. “There might be some bad people around, or people without pills. Don’t follow us. We’re going to walk a long way.” Kiulot and his friend walked away, happy that they’d done something new and met ‘real soldiers’.

“Is it actually time to go?” asked Buakice.

“No but our position was compromised,” said Scintos. “We couldn’t have defended the place properly with those kids and the mower man around.”

“Sure,” said Buakice. “Let’s put the boards back on the slit.” They went round to the front of the bunker and placed wooden planks across the viewing slit. Then, they stood back and looked at the bunker.

“It is a rockery!” said Dakylbu. “I reckon that the mower man prettified it with carefully selected plants.” As he said it, the mower man was approaching with his machine. He waved at them and they waved back. It was strange how he fearlessly maintained his grounds while a motley crew in full combat gear traipsed across the lawn. The three couples continued their patrol around the perimeter of the 600 area.



* * * * *



Year 4945, Day 164, early evening

“How could they let us down like this?” said Phlyka as she and Scintos looked up at the Transformer star ship in the growing darkness of the evening.

“They keep denying everything but it’s obvious what they’ve done,” she continued. “Even little kids understand it. I’m utterly disappointed.” They looked away.

“It’s probably safe to take our helmets off now,” said Scintos. “The night patrols have taken over.” He set his own helmet on the ground and then pulled Phlyka’s off with two hands. They both had ‘helmet hair’.

“My hair’s been flattened because of them,” said Phlyka, looking at the ground. “That’s their impact now: petty, annoying details that make us feel a little bit lower.” She was ashamed about the upheavals of year 4945, caused by super-beings who she’d put on a pedestal earlier. She also regretted that she had an attraction to strong people when she was supposed to be devoted to Scintos. As he did his best to push her hair back into a standard Mohawk, she felt unworthy of his attentions. When he’d finished, she got up and walked away slowly.

“I’d like some time alone,” she said as she slipped steadily into the clutches of night. “I’ll be back for dinner, though. Tell the others.” Scintos watched her go. Frankly, he was tired and didn’t want to argue. They’d been patrolling all day. She’d been fit enough to do it easily while he’d struggled. If she needed some ‘me time’, so be it. He lay back on the grass and closed his eyes. It was a relief to slip into a light sleep after a taxing day. Phlyka walked down the gentle hill. She only wanted to go far enough to feel apart from the situation, not fully detached. After two hundred metres of inclined descent, she saw the silhouette of a bench beneath some small trees. She put her electroweb launcher on one end of the bench and sat next to it. She stretched her legs out, leant back and spread her arms on top of the back board. Her body wasn’t fragrant after a day’s patrol but the scents of the trees helped to hide it. She looked up at the leafy branches and let her mind wander. A few minutes later, she saw the Transformer star ship slip over the horizon. It was on the move. Where was it going? Only they knew. Right now, only they cared. She was happy that it was elsewhere. A few more minutes passed. She could hear faint voices above. Their volunteer hosts were in the large house up-slope, cooking dinner. A few off-duty patrols were on the terrace outside, socialising. It was reassuring that they were calm enough to converse so merrily. At one point, she heard Dakylbu’s voice. He seemed to be his usual, charming self. The next minute, she heard someone approach from below. He sounded like a fairly big man slung with gear. She picked up her launcher as a precaution. It was nearly new and it glittered in the house lights. The man saw it.

“Hi there,” he said. “I’m a friend. I’ve been on a local patrol from 658.”

“Juhellin?!” said Phlyka, recognising his voice. “I didn’t expect that we’d cross paths today.” She put down the launcher and scooted over slightly. Juhellin had a similar weapon. He sat on Phlyka’s left and laid it down on the leaf litter.

“Phlyka, it’s so good to find a familiar person,” he said, breathing heavily after walking uphill with a weapon and other things. “To come across someone so beautiful and delightful in the dark is a huge stroke of luck!” He took off his helmet and put it next to his launcher.

“For that compliment, I’ll straighten your hair,” she said, combing it into the usual twin peaks with her fingers. “How’s your day been?” Juhellin hesitated for a moment, taken aback by Phlyka. She’d impressed him weeks ago, at the monthly clinic. She was older than him but very graceful in her movements. She was quick to smile and the touch of her fingers was a rare luxury. The sweet flower scent around them made the moment seem even more special.

“I should’ve been harvesting,” he said. “Instead, I’ve been patrolling like you: orders from above. I was headed home. I don’t normally come this way, so I was following the signposts. That’s not easy after sunset. I believe I’m going the right way. I can’t stay long. Cravygnic and the others are expecting me home soon.”

“What about the crops?” asked Phlyka. “Will they be OK?”

“We’ll get them in,” replied Juhellin. “Some will be overripe but most will be fine.”

“I was just thinking how disrupted this year’s been,” said Phlyka. “We’ve had mass murder, a pregnancy epidemic, general craziness, riots, terror, lies and now billions of people inconvenienced in all kinds of ways. I’d love to help you but my own cluster needs careful attention. Most of us have been suffering.”

“Have you been alright yourself?” asked Juhellin. “Are you expecting?”

“Well no, oddly,” replied Phlyka. “All my Sisters are with child but I avoided it. We don’t know why.”

“Could your husband be infertile because of his work or his age?” suggested Juhellin.

“The clinic doesn’t think so,” said Phlyka. “He tastes as good as ever too. It’s a mystery.”

“Those Transformers have so much to answer for,” said Juhellin, shaking his head. “They keep coming down and startling people. They say that there are enemies but where are they? No one’s ever seen one.”

“They told me that I saw one once,” said Phlyka. “It was as ugly as sin but it moved like a child. There were ID chips so I think it might’ve been a person who’d been horribly infected with multiple, severe illnesses. It was vaporised so we’ll never know.”

“That’s sick!” said Juhellin, grimacing. “They took me to their star ship once. They tried to seduce me with simulated aliens from other worlds. It was very tempting. They’d chosen some good ones. Still, nothing’s better than a faithful partner at home.”

“Yeah,” said Phlyka. “You can’t beat a man’s moist, inviting rump.” Juhellin laughed.

“I can’t wait to get back to syba-trohn,” he said, chuckling. “We say that and, funnily enough, so do the Transformers.”

“True, I guess,” said Phlyka. “They get up to all sorts with their flexible bodies, don’t they?”

“I mean, they can’t wait to get back to their planet,” said Juhellin. “They call it Cybertron. I heard one of them mention it when I was on the star ship.”

“That can’t be!” said Phlyka. “They’ve always told us that their home world’s called Globotech Supreme. They’re very proud of it.”

“We know that they’re liars,” said Juhellin. “I always thought that ‘Globotech Supreme’ sounded wrong.”

“So you can’t wait to go home and ... how do you spell it?” asked Phlyka, starting to giggle. “S – e – i ...?”

“No, C – y – b – e – r – t – r – o – n,” spelt Juhellin. “It must embarrass them while they’re here, so they changed it. They didn’t want to look foolish in front of us.”

“Tell that to Shee Toll and Big Daddy!” said Phlyka. “Oh, this is priceless! See, I’m some leader like Silverbolt and I want to go back to Cybertron!” She changed her voice so that she sounded like a big, pompous alien robot.

“Hah, I’m Hot Rod and I also want to go to Cybertron,” said Juhellin in a similar accent. “Come on Silverbolt, let’s go to Cybertron together! I can’t wait to enjoy your Silver Bolt in that mechanical paradise!”

“Yes, let’s go to Cybertron!” said Phlyka loudly, continuing her mockery. “I could do plenty with your Hot Rod!”

“I need Cybertron for a full power boost!” added Juhellin at a similar volume. “Can you give me one?”

“I certainly can!” said Phlyka. “I’ll give you a Cybertron experience that you’ll never forget!”

“Oh come on!” said Juhellin. “We both know Cybertron well. Surely there are no more surprises.”

“I beg to differ,” said Phlyka. “I’m a Cybertron mistress and I know nooks and crannies that few others ever see!” Was this still a joke or was she starting to get serious?

“I should go,” said Juhellin, lowering his voice. “I’d like to see you again sometime. I’ll bring Cravygnic and a few others for safety. We’ll have to meet away from home, to avoid your Brothers and Sisters. They don’t like me.

“Oh, I’d love to meet up again!” said Phlyka, still being loud. “When can I expect you?”

“I don’t know,” said Juhellin, picking up his launcher and helmet. “Maybe next month sometime: I’ll call you.”

“But we definitely won’t be going to Cybertron!” said Phlyka. “Wink, wink!”

“No, wink wink,” said Juhellin loudly. “Definitely not Cybertron; it’ll just be a dinner party. Sorry but Cravygnic’s waiting. We’ll set a date later.” Phlyka stood up and waved him goodbye. He strode up the path, swinging his helmet from its strap. She was so happy to see him, if only briefly. It made life seem more bearable. Her heart sang.

“Dinner!” announced one of the hosts from the terrace above. Phlyka grabbed her launcher and hurried through the woods. She scrambled up the steeper slope off the path because it was a shorter route to the house. When she reached Scintos and the food, she was breathing quite heavily and had several leaves in her hair. Scintos tutted and picked out the leaves as she dumped her launcher on the flagstones. When she’d caught her breath, they went inside for a lovely meal. She decided to say nothing about Juhellin and their conversation. After dinner, she took Scintos to the bench below the terrace, where they ‘took a night flight to Cybertron’ before bed.



* * * * *
snavej
Gestalt
Posts: 2880
Joined: Wed Jul 13, 2005 11:24 am
Location: United Kingdom
Alt Mode: Small starship - able to traverse entire universe.
Strength: 8
Intelligence: 9
Speed: 3
Endurance: 3
Rank: 2
Courage: 9
Skill: 8

Re: In my country we have many problems: political, economic and Transformer. [Apologies to Borat]

Postby snavej » Mon Mar 04, 2019 12:19 pm

Motto: "Follow your instincts and your common sense."
Year 4945, Day 165, early morning

At home, Phlyka was awoken by a hard blow in the face. There was an explosion of pain in her nose and cheeks. Her duvet was ripped away and dozens of fists and sticks rained down an unexplained punishment. She could hardly breathe as her naked flesh was turned into a mass of bruises. She tried to move but hands held her wrists and ankles. The beating went on for two minutes. Her body jerked and twisted but to no avail. She thought that she was going to die. As her belly was struck again and again, she lost control of her spasming muscles and pissed and crapped the bed. She vomited a little blood and bile too. Her breasts were flattened and her nipples were both torn, causing blood to splatter. Her eyes were battered and swelled up, making it hard to see anything. A few teeth and bones felt as if they’d been cracked. The initial attack seemed long but it was soon over. When she tried to speak, someone shut her mouth with a big patch of sticky tape. She was lifted from her bed and her wrists were handcuffed behind her back. She was marched down the hall by a group of people, then down the stairs, out of her house and across the street. She could hardly walk. Her legs weren’t working properly after so many vicious hits. They held her up and dragged her along, scraping her feet on the road. She was taken into another house. For a minute, she didn’t know which one. The dawn breeze blew chill across her new injuries. She shook with sudden cold and shock. They took her downstairs, her feet banging on each step down. In the basement, the floor was tiled and wet. It was the communal shower room. This was Steits and Mheyn’s house. Phlyka’s terrified cries were muffled by her gag. The Brothers and Sisters had turned against her. She felt doomed and totally alone.

“You’re so DIRTY this morning, Phlyka!” spat a woman, possibly Yavro. “We’ll have to clean you up really well!” They unlocked one of her wrists, laid her on the cold floor and cuffed her to a metal bench leg. More handcuffs were used to secure her other wrist and ankles to other metal fixtures. (These were her own handcuffs turned against her. It was a bitter insult.) Then, as she lay splayed out, several icy shower jets were trained on her, full blast. This induced tremendous pain and discomfort over most of her body. One jet was directed into her face, making her feel like she was going to drown. Several hard boots slammed repeatedly into her sides, making the experience a miasma of agony. She wriggled and turned, trying vainly to reduce her torment. Surely no one could save her now. They must’ve neutralised Scintos already. Hope was fading. The drugs had failed. She was being smashed to pieces by her own community. After five minutes, they turned off the water, unlocked her and hoisted her up. She’d survived ... barely.

“That’s mostly done but we should make sure,” said Evayla. “Bring the couch.” A syba-trohn couch was brought and Phlyka was laid over it like a man, face down. Her wrists and ankles were locked to the couch legs. Swiftly, a showerhead was rammed deep into her rectum and held there. The cold water was turned on again. It flooded through her lower intestines and also spurted onto the floor. Phlyka could feel her belly fill with freezing fluid, reducing her core body temperature. She struggled madly as she was bloated out with water but there was no escape. A few people hit her hard with sticks. Her ears were targeted with punches and kicks. A minute later, the water was turned off and her intestines were drained messily onto the floor, assisted by someone squeezing her belly hard. Sporadic beating continued as others hosed away the effluent.

“OK, now for the marking,” said Divelj. “I’ll go first.” She produced a razor blade and started carving lines into Phlyka’s back. The sharper pain made Phlyka struggle more.

“Don’t do that, Phlyka,” said Divelj, pinching Phlyka’s blackening cheeks hard between her fingers. “You’ll only make it worse.” Phlyka knew she was right. She had to stay still or else her skin would be ripped off by a stray blade. Divelj carried on carving little lines. She was writing something. She did it quickly. Many others were waiting. Phlyka could only clench her teeth and try to bear the pain. One by one, they took the blade and made their mark on Phlyka. Most of them said nothing, not wanting to waste words on her beyond what they were carving. Some of them spat on her and rubbed it in. One angry woman pulled Phlyka’s head upwards and sliced her mark deeply into Phlyka’s forehead.

“Please don’t make me do this!” begged Raquaim as he was brought forward and given the blade. He sounded like he’d been terrorised and broken by the others. The same had probably been done to other youngsters, given that no one else was trying to defend Phlyka.

“We can give you the same treatment, son,” said Tavolas. “Anyone who sides with a first class traitor is a traitor himself. That goes for EVERYONE!” Fearing for his life, Raquaim scored shapes on Phlyka’s upper arm. Phlyka wept bitterly through her purple, swollen eyes. How was she a traitor? She hadn’t done anything wrong. This had to be an awful, deadly mistake. Several minutes later, everyone in the group had taken their turn. Phlyka was dripping blood from most of her body, having been scarred all over. They’d left her feet alone, though. She was hosed down again with ice water but more blood followed. They unlocked her from the couch and pulled her upright once more. All the handcuffs were removed except one pair, which was used to secure her hands behind her back. She was taken outside again and put into a twam. She was driven for a few minutes, out to a country area. She bled all over the seat, feeling progressively weaker. She could hear motors behind the twam. The others were probably following her in their own vehicles. She guessed that she was going to her place of execution. Soon, she was pulled out of the twam. Small flaps of her sliced skin had stuck to the bloody seat and were now torn off. The vehicles behind arrived and stopped nearby. All the occupants emerged. Phlyka stood naked, mutilated, cuffed and drenched in blood. A man and woman were holding her by the arms to prevent escape. She couldn’t stop shivering. One of the men cut the swellings around her eyes. The blood and lymph drained out, reducing the swelling. Phlyka was able to see the 712 Brotherhood and Sisterhood gathered around. Even the younger children had been brought.

“Alright traitor,” said Mheyn. “This is your very last chance.”

“Tell her about her treachery,” advised Steits. “We all need to hear it, so we understand.”

“You were overheard discussing syba-trohning with Juhellin last night,” said Mheyn clearly. “Evayla and Dakylbu both heard you before dinner in the 659 cluster. You planned to do it next month. That’s your first class treachery. You intended to break the first rule of the Sisterhood: NO ADULTERY. In addition, you refused to march with us against the Transformers in Dinzledon. Over the years, your sympathy for the Transformers has been notable. There’ve been periods of confusion and wandering off, which have probably been cover stories for Transformer collaboration. That now works against you, since they’ve been revealed as highly duplicitous and damaging to our society. To show you, once and for all, that you’re one of us, we’ve all cut our names into your skin. As your Brothers and Sisters, we’re fully entitled to punish you as we see fit.”

“We’re giving you one way out,” said Steits. “You might’ve heard of the old ‘Trial by Pursuit’ practice? We’re going to revive it today. You’ll run from us. We’ll give you a two-minute head start. If Scintos touches you first, you live. If Juhellin touches you first, you go to his 658 cluster and they deal with you. If anyone else touches you first, you die. Am I clear?” Phlyka could only make incoherent, desperate, muffled noises.

“Off you go!” said Steits. “Xircev and Angavi will follow and adjudicate. Don’t touch them.” Xircev brought out a knife and poked Phlyka in the back. Phlyka winced and started jogging away down the nearest woodland track. There was no other option. Xircev and Angavi tailed her. She could see the area now that her vision had cleared. She knew it well. She saw a chance to save herself. She had to reach the cave.

“Is that two minutes?” asked Mheyn after two minutes. “Ah, yes it is. OK, release Scintos and Juhellin.” The two men were brought forward. They were also naked, as the Trial demanded. Their hands were cuffed behind their backs, to make them more controllable. Their mouths were gagged with tape, to prevent them from complaining and calling for help. Scintos had been beaten heavily to remind him to monitor his wife in future. Juhellin had been abducted from home earlier and beaten badly to warn him not to mess with the 712 group. They both knew what to do now. Scintos had to win Phlyka back. His life probably depended on it. Juhellin wanted Phlyka for himself, thinking that he might be killed if he failed. At the start of their run, Juhellin barged into Scintos without warning and knocked him down. As Scintos got up again, Juhellin charged ahead. Behind, most of the adults from 712 followed. They were the chasing group, the death-bringers: the ones to beat. Scintos found himself surrounded by the group, running for his wife. He wondered where she might be and made his best guess. He slowed down and allowed the group to pass. When they’d gone, he took a short cut through the woods on the right. Thorns, splinters and stones hurt his feet but he had to go on. Three minutes later, he reached the cave. Where was she? There were shouts in the distance. The group was closing in from a different direction. Perhaps they’d also considered the cave. Scintos hurried inside, trying not to slip on the wet, stony floor. It was only a small cave but it was still dark inside. Scintos staggered over to the narrow gap that they’d found years before. He squeezed his slim body through and then felt around with his legs and body. Soon, he found Phlyka lying on the floor. She seemed limp and exhausted. He turned around, knelt down and peeled off her gag with his cuffed hands.

“Scintos, you made it!” she gasped as her strength ebbed away. Scintos put his gag onto Phlyka’s hands. Slowly, she gained purchase and managed to peel it off.

“We’ve won!” he said. “Thank God that we think alike. Shall we leave here now? The nightmare’s over.” In the shadows, Xircev and Angavi were watching and listening. They both laughed quietly at Scintos’ last statement. They didn’t think that the nightmare was over. They still wanted to persecute the traitor. She’d lost her honour, in their eyes. She’d never be treated as an equal again. They didn’t have to spell it out. Being so close to them for nearly thirty years, Phlyka and Scintos could gauge their attitude purely by their tone of voice.

“I came in here ... knowing that Juhellin couldn’t reach me,” said Phlyka, her breathing laboured. “The gap’s too narrow for him ... but not for you. This way, I reaffirm ... my lifelong marriage to you.” Scintos knelt on the rough stone floor and kissed her fractured, swollen lips. Her face was too injured for her to reciprocate properly. However, she struggled to rise. As she did so, she realised something. If the Transformers were capable of manipulating people’s bodies and minds without their knowledge, maybe they’d done the same to her. That was why she’d had those confusing visions. That was why she’d been a fan of the Transformers. That was why she’d seen herself as a Chimera in her dream. That was why the Sisterhood and Brotherhood had turned against her so ruthlessly. They’d known instinctively that she was tainted, probably for life.

“Great tactic, traitor,” said Angavi. “You made sure you got hubby back and survived. However, you made us get our clothes dirty on cave muck, going through that gap. That was annoying. Now, let’s all get out of here. We have things to do.”

“Maybe YOU do,” said Phlyka. “Scintos, I wasn’t going to ... have relations with Juhellin. This was all a misunderstanding ... but it showed me one thing. I can’t live here ... anymore. It’s too brutal and I ... don’t belong. I can’t stand it. Sorry to everyone. Goodbye.” Without warning, she staggered into a gaping chasm at the far end of the small chamber. She fell thirty metres and smashed her head on the rocks below, dying instantly. Her body fell into a rushing underground stream and was swept into a deeper tunnel.”

“NO!” screamed Scintos running too late to the chasm.

“Oh look, the traitor’s taken herself out!” said Xircev. “That’s one less thing for us to worry about! It’s a shame that she can’t be our slave now, though. Think of the things we could’ve done to her!” Angavi laughed.

“I was going to shove a Transformer toy up her behind, since she loved Transformers so much,” said Angavi. “I would’ve used a nice, big, spiky one for maximum entertainment! She would’ve needed surgery to remove it.” Furious beyond words, Scintos charged over and head butted Angavi hard in the face. Then, he left the cave and went outside. Juhellin had just arrived at the cave entrance.

“It’s over,” said Scintos. “She’s killed herself. If I don’t get a new wife soon, I’ll die too.” Juhellin was stunned. He didn’t know what would happen to him now.

“Someone give me a ‘phone!” demanded Scintos. “Get these damned cuffs off me! Bring my clothes, you bunch of psychos! Tell the cave rescue team NOT TO BOTHER! You’ve KILLED MY WIFE!” The group had gathered around. The contest had gone wrong but they weren’t too worried. The main thing was that they were rid of the traitor. Angavi and Xircev followed Scintos out of the cave. Angavi took out a tissue to staunch her nose bleed. Xircev unlocked Scintos’ and Juhellin’s cuffs and then the whole group walked back to the vehicles, where they’d left their stuff.

“Wasn’t everyone supposed to be on anti-aggression drugs?” queried Scintos.

“We were,” replied Steits. “They did calm us down for a while but then we heard about Phlyka’s treachery and our rage erupted. Everyone came over to our side. Of course, we stopped taking the tablets straight away. Now we’re back to normal.”

“Ah, I feel much better!” said Mheyn. “It’s like lancing a boil.” She was insulting Phlyka! Scintos raised his fist and prepared to strike.

“I wouldn’t, if I were you!” warned Steits.

“Hit me and we’ll show you what a bad day’s really like,” added Mheyn. “I’d like that. Why not try it, little man? No one would miss a worthless cuckold!” Scintos saw her manic death stare and evil grin. He blanched. He realised that her inner demon had emerged. Transformer manipulation had coaxed it out. It was in control now. Against Mheyn, Steits and the rest of 712, he was outmatched. He backed down from his challenge and switched focus to getting home.



* * * * *



Year 4945, Day 165, early afternoon

The damned Transformers! They’d destroyed his marriage. They’d turned his Brothers and Sisters against him. They’d tried to sentence him to death by making him a widower. He’d had enough of their atrocious sabotage and meddling. He knew one way that he might be able to strike back at them. Scintos refused to go directly to the remarriage agency. Instead, he drove his silo pod at excessive speed to the research centre where he worked. Ignoring the rules, he parked immediately outside the front door and then stormed inside. He jogged down some corridors until he reached the south courtyard. He’d brought a hammer with him from home. He used the hammer to smash the lock off the door to the clock tower. He climbed the stairs to the top of the clock tower and located the communications hub, which was mounted on the outside wall. He opened the nearest window, leaned out and ripped the hub off the wall. He pulled it inside the tower and used the hammer’s claw to prise the cover off the hub box. Inside, he saw Transformer technology. At the centre was a small array of highly unusual components. They glowed and pulsated in an unnatural way. Being so close to them, he felt many strange sensations that he’d never felt before. He recognised that this was the crucial part of the device. It was inter-dimensional technology: the key to Transformer superiority. For years he’d suspected that something like this existed around here. Now it was in his possession. Would the Transformers come and reclaim it? He waited for a few moments but no one came. He felt a mental connection to the device, as if it could enable him to communicate telepathically.

“Transformers, go away!” he thought into the device. “We don’t need you here anymore!” Nothing happened.

“Do you hear me? Go away!” he thought angrily. “You’re just killers and meddlers! You ruined my life and I hate you!” Still nothing happened but he had a sensation of things moving in the ether.

“GO AWAY AND LEAVE US ALONE!” he shouted. “YOU’RE NOT WELCOME HERE ANYMORE!” He still felt that things were moving, a long way away. He’d triggered a reaction. He looked out of the window. The star ship was hovering in its usual place. Moments later, it turned around and disappeared. He could feel the atmosphere lighten. Somehow he knew that they’d gone for good. They’d never return. He presumed that the anger burning in his brain had persuaded them to leave but he’d never know for sure. He took the pieces of the hub downstairs and across the courtyard. Retracing his route, he returned to the reception desk by the front door. He put the hub on the desk and told the receptionists to pass it to the Physics Department. Tavolas and his team could deal with it.

“Our communications just went down,” said one receptionist. “We can’t contact anyone.” That was because Scintos had just disconnected the hub and brought it to the desk.

“You have legs,” said Scintos. “Use them, woman! This is critically important! It could be the biggest breakthrough in scientific history!” Taken aback, the receptionist trotted off to the Physics Department. As she did so, Scintos walked out of the building. The Transformers weren’t going to recover their technology. They’d left it behind deliberately, so that the locals could rise up and explore the galaxy. He knew it in his bones. That was fascinating but Scintos had other priorities now. He had to remarry as soon as he could and then leave the country. As Phlyka had said, the situation here had become unbearable. He had to make a new start, preferably on the other side of the world. It grieved him immensely how the situation had been turned against him. At least the blameless Juhellin had been allowed back home. He vowed to do all he could to make things better for the world ... and for the memory of Phlyka.



* * * * *



Year 4945, Day 165, late afternoon

“So this is the famous element 150?” asked Steits. “I can’t believe it was overlooked! I feel stupid. How could I fail to realise it was here?!” Next to him, his wife Mheyn laughed and held his hand.

“Only Scintos suspected and he kept it to himself,” she said. “The Transformers were extremely good at withholding their technology from us. This is a gift. They’ve thrown us a bone!” Most of the group laughed. Nearly the entire 712 Brotherhood and Sisterhood had gathered in Tavolas’ large office, to see the most important alien artefact ever found. Tavolas was held in high esteem, so he’d been granted an office big enough for a hundred-person lecture. He’d also been supplied with ample refreshments, which he’d distributed to the group.

“Thank you Scintos, you hapless cuckold!” said Divelj, raising her glass to him. “Does anyone know where he went?”

“Far away, most likely!” said Angavi, her broken nose still bandaged and painful after it was reset in the hospital. “If he ever comes back, I’ll give him a hearty welcome.” She punched the palm of her left hand with her right fist. Some of the others chuckled.

“We don’t know where he’s going,” said Refodge. “Naturally, he wants no more to do with us. Could I see that element 150 over here, Tavolas?”

“I’m not sure if we should be handling it,” cautioned Vanjes. “The Transformers said that it has tremendous supernatural properties.”

“Oh come on!” scoffed Thykla. “Three people handled it between the clock tower and this office. They’re alright. The Transformers handle the stuff every day and they’re alright.”

“If I recall, similar things were said about uranium,” said Vanjes. “How many people died before there was a rethink?!”

“Where’s your spirit of adventure, Vanjes?” said Xircev, reaching forward and snatching the element 150. The array was four centimetres long, three centimetres wide and half a centimetre thick. It was mounted in a special glass case. It looked like a child’s puzzle except that it radiated a constant, woozy, rainbow light that never stopped changing. Within seconds, Xircev was gazing at it and starting to feel an effect. She became very attentive and information poured into her mind at an incredible speed.

“What’s it like?” asked Evayla, who was very curious.

“Intense,” replied Xircev, handing her the array. “Unbelievably ... intense.” Evayla was perturbed at the abrupt change in Xircev’s demeanour but took the array anyway. It was her turn to feel the power. After that, it went to Murtocs and then it continued to be passed from person to person. Each one went quiet and stopped interacting with the others.

“We should stop,” said Vanjes, concerned. “Who knows what it’s doing to us?”

“No Brother, it’s fine,” said Murtocs calmly. “We need to experience this. It’s the next step in our development as a species.” He fell silent again and his brain continued processing the new information rush. Just then, Mheyn’s ‘phone rang. She took the brief call as the ‘array experience’ spread from Brother to Sister to Brother.

“Good news!” she announced. “The body’s been found six kilometres downstream! I mean, most of it’s been found. Half the skull and all the brains are missing. Some of the skin on her back was torn off in the tunnel. Too bad, Phlyka: you shouldn’t have made us slice you up so much. They’ll pack up her sad remains and bring them to us tomorrow.”

“We’ll bury her in an unmarked plot on the edge of the cemetery,” said Steits. “She won’t need a ceremony. We’ll tell her kids but they won’t be too interested, given the way that she disrespected and shunned them.”

“Mheyn, I really think you should try the array,” said Angavi, having experienced it only a minute before. “It’s the most profound thing ...”

“Don’t worry, I can wait,” said Mheyn, smiling. “Everyone else should take their turn first.” She sat down on a very comfortable and expensive office chair to wait. The array completed its tour of the group as Steits received a burst of cosmic enlightenment.

“Wow!” he said as he sat in another chair, his eyes wide. “There’s so much! How can we absorb it?! I’ve never imagined ...” He passed the array to his wife and her short ‘trip’ began. She received essentially the same update as the others:

This was about the Ghost River Galaxy, that’s what they called it; that’s where they lived.
There was a vast amount of information available but these were the most urgent points.
Until recently, the galaxy contained just over three million interstellar species.
Now, it contained two point five million.
There’d been a war.
To be more accurate, there’d been a massacre of mind-bending proportions.
Nearly all the deaths had been caused by the Transformers and their limitless hordes of killer robots.
The most powerful native species in the galaxy had been wiped out.
A selection of less powerful species had also been eliminated.
As well as the slaughter, the Transformers had obliterated several thousand planets.
The object of the exercise was to prevent certain races from contacting Mheyn’s people, in any way.
The Transformers had done all they could to erase these races’ genes from existence.
This was because they’d analysed all significant genetic material in the galaxy.
They knew that some of it had great potential, especially when combined with that of Mheyn’s people.
Bringing the genomes together could’ve created super-beings with extraordinary powers.
Now, that potential was gone.
The Transformers had destroyed possible future adversaries before they’d been created.
The remaining civilisations had been left behind, to repopulate the galaxy as they saw fit.
Most of the obstacles to their progress were gone.
They were free to do what they wanted in most areas.
No primitive peoples could resist an attack by interstellar races: their power was too great.
The first targets were the remaining threats: local rivals, marauders and special cases, such as Mheyn’s people.
One of the most powerful survivor species was en route, to eliminate a future threat.
They planned to reduce Mheyn’s world to ashes, particularly since it had some element 150 on it.
They were homing in on the array.
They’d arrive sometime in the late evening.
Armageddon would begin around midnight.
The Transformers had moved to another galaxy by now.
They wouldn’t stop the destruction.
No one would stop it.
No one had the power.
No one had the will.
Life on this world would end very soon.
[It was difficult to estimate the precise time schedule of extinction due to a wide variety of local variables.]

Utterly dismayed, Mheyn put down the array, sighed and went to the nearest window. The world’s future had been snuffed out, just like that. She opened the window and looked up into the sky. As dusk approached, a few streaks of light could be seen travelling swiftly through the upper atmosphere. She knew what they were. The element 150 visions had shown her.

“Advance scout ships have already arrived,” she reported to the group. “The attack will start in a few hours. All our karma’s caught up with us. What’ll we do now? It looks like Phlyka had the right idea, leaping to her doom. Perhaps she was forewarned by her mechanical masters?”

“Shouldn’t we raise the alarm?” suggested Dromajit naively.

“There’s no point,” said her father Xenzi. “There’s no escape. We’d only scare people. Our time’s nearly over.”

“I’m going to miss my favourite TV shows!” said Cahrili, stamping her feet angrily.

“You’ll see them on the Other Side, I promise,” said her mother Beyn. “In fact, they’ll be better than ever!”

“More good news,” said Tavolas. “Kind of. I keep an automatic weapon here for emergencies. This qualifies, doesn’t it?” He opened a cupboard and pulled out a light machine gun, capable of firing a hundred bullets in twelve seconds.

“Good man,” said Steits. “Solid to the end. Check for jams, release the safety and let us have it.” The parents gathered and held their children. No one tried to run because they were all convinced of the impending apocalypse. They’d even seen the approaching attack fleet in their visions. Many of the group wept, cried out and prayed. Tavolas raised his gun, held it tightly, aimed and fired. When he’d killed everyone else in the room, he blew out his own brains with a round from his side-arm.



* * * * *



Year 4945, Day 166. [End of Calendar]

The planet’s biosphere was duly incinerated overnight by a massive orbital bombardment. The Transformers had preserved the ‘syba-trohnians’ for destruction at the hands of others. They’d divided the people of the Ghost River Galaxy and effectively conquered them by sapping their greatest strength. Now, the various surviving species would take the opportunity to conquer each other and weaken the galaxy further. Basically, they’d be doing some of the Transformers’ work for them, making the whole area severely retarded in terms of development. The remnants could be mopped up later by another Transformer attack force. It was all very cost-effective: part of the grand Transformer strategy of universal annihilation. There wasn’t supposed to be life in this universe. It was an aberration: an accidental crossover from a different universe. It was an obstruction and the god Primus had ordered his Transformer troops to remove it. He was pleased that the project was going smoothly. Primitive natives were so easy to fool!



Notes

For more information about ‘element 150’, see my earlier short story ‘Single Parent Family’ on TFArchive.com.

I was going to extend this story thousands of years into the future. The ‘syba-trohnians’ would’ve explored parts of the galaxy before their eventual destruction. However, with teleportation technology and the mystical powers of element 150, the world was exposed immediately to interstellar aggressors. Also, it was a priority target because of its genetic potential. Still, it’s said that a quick death is kinder than a slow one!

To clear up any ambiguity, international dag wonking is the nautical equivalent of scub prinkling. >:oP

The ghastly denouement had some inspiration from an archaeological dig in Germany a few years ago. A grave was found containing the bodies of two men and a woman. It was over 20,000 years old. The woman and one man were buried together, as if they were a couple. The other man was buried on his side, facing away from the couple. The archaeologists guessed that these three people had been executed as a punishment. They thought that the couple might have been illicit lovers while the other man had been complicit by not stopping the affair. All three people were fairly young and died at the same time, indicating a probable execution. This was done to warn other people not to cheat on their partners or tolerate cheating, because such behaviour leads to serious conflict later on. At the time, people were starting to live in towns. Conflict in towns can be disastrous for everyone.

Upon reflection, I realised that this story could be read as an allegory for the manipulation of people online in the real world, especially in recent political campaigns worldwide.


Main Characters (and some non-featured, immediate relatives)

712 Housing Cluster (science)
Evayla (mother, 42) & Dakylbu (father, 43) - Sduliont (son, 14) & Korkirone (daughter, 13, married Smerrov [14])
Divelj (mother, 42) & Tavolas (father, 44) - Raquaim (son, 14, married Nugachi [11]), Ishmiet (daughter, 13, married Chlemt [13])
Wuldefik (mother, 44) & Vanjes (father, 45) – Znelfa (son, 8 ), Thryd (daughter, 7)
Qulan (mother, 41) & Refodge (father, 40) - Marwemo (son, 16, married), Besmier (son, 15, married)
Phlyka (mother, 43) & Scintos (father, 42) – Djayn (son, 22, married Zegron [21], one granddaughter [2], one grandson [6 months]), Durnion (son, 20), Zhandez (daughter, 19), Thuoni (daughter, 18)
Xircev (mother, 38) & Xenzi (father, 37) – Hurble (son, 14, married Mogalyn [14]), Dromajit (daughter, 13), Piepsun (son, 9)
Mheyn (mother, 45) & Steits (father, 44) [leaders] – Buakice (daughter, 15, married Feshtik [14]), Cledikite (daughter, 21), Duzzi (daughter, 23), Enfivule (daughter, 24)
Angavi (mother, 40) & Nesip (father, 40) – Kinaibikh (son, 13)
Beyn (mother, 36) & Thykla (father, 37) – Cahrili (daughter, 7), Vilak (son, 12)
Yavro (mother, 38) & Murtocs (father, 39) – Oremo (son, 8 )

711 Housing cluster (retail)
Eksah (mother, 39) & Agawn (father, 38) - Scharg (daughter, 10), Cvomlat (daughter, 11), Stiuvaun (son, 6)
Aindaveiro (older man, 61)

705 Housing cluster (manufacturing)
Shgledou (mother, 37) & Dkienor (father, 37) - Chlemt (son, 13 [see 712])

691 Housing cluster (clerical)
Zerjub (mother, 38) & Iefalla (father, 35) – Wundeklib (daughter, 8 )
Nrepiaul (mother, 36) & Olasketh (father, 39) – Tarketu (son, 9). Strovix (uncle of Tarketu, brother of Nrepiaul, 33)

628 Housing cluster (construction)
Tergot (mother, 30) & Ponbaq (father, 32) - Nugachi (daughter, 11 [see 712]), Giunfice (daughter, 8 ), Zadkaz (son, 6)

658 Housing cluster (farming)
Cravygnic (wife, 34) & Juhellin (husband, 34)
Ekala (wife, 32) & Wondife (husband, 33)
Gavikt (man, 30)
Onzaha (man, 29)
Quia (man, 27)

275 Housing cluster (international dag wonking)
Zegron (mother, 21 [see 712]) & Djayn (father, 22 [see 712]) - daughter (2 [see 712]), son (6 months [see 712])



Inspirations

The movie ‘Mulholland Drive’ – for plot twists and reality twirls.
The album ‘Raw Power’ [remastered] by Iggy Pop and the Stooges – useful for raw power!
The British ‘Brexit’ process of leaving the European Union – for a great deal of squabbling and complication.
Indirectly, the hottest globe-trotting Savage of modern times.
Walking around Chirk Castle’s hill, Chirk, Cheshire, England, U.K.
The coast of North and Mid Wales: natural areas and resort towns.
My dreams of ‘warping’ landscapes and buildings: shapes and distances changed in seconds, features created and removed by magical means.
Underground railways such as the Channel Tunnel and the funicular mine railway at Llechwedd Slate Caverns, North Wales.
Occasional canal bank collapses in the UK, which cause local flooding. Some old canals aren’t maintained properly.
Every so often, my local university produces something potentially dangerous like a chemical spill or a cross-bred pathogen that could spark an epidemic.
snavej
Gestalt
Posts: 2880
Joined: Wed Jul 13, 2005 11:24 am
Location: United Kingdom
Alt Mode: Small starship - able to traverse entire universe.
Strength: 8
Intelligence: 9
Speed: 3
Endurance: 3
Rank: 2
Courage: 9
Skill: 8


Return to Fan-Fiction

Transformers and More @ The Seibertron Store

Visit our store on eBay
These are affiliate links. We may earn commissions when you purchase items or services through these links.
Visit shop.seibertron.com to buy "GI JOE ORDER OF BATTLE #2 Marvel Comics 1987 (CA) Trimpe (W) Hama 220721A"
GI JOE ORDER OF BA ...
Visit shop.seibertron.com to buy "VOID RIVALS #1 2nd ptg Cvr A Image Comics 2023 APR239177 (CA) Howard (W) Kirkman"
VOID RIVALS #1 2nd ...
Visit shop.seibertron.com to buy "GI JOE Real American Hero #286 Cvr B IDW Comics JUL210466 286B Sanchez 220920"
NEW!
GI JOE Real Americ ...
Visit shop.seibertron.com to buy "GI JOE Real American Hero #280 Cvr B IDW Comics 2021 DEC200419 280B (CA) McKeown"
NEW!
GI JOE Real Americ ...
Visit shop.seibertron.com to buy "VOID RIVALS #4 Cvr D 1:25 Image Comics 2023 0723IM409 4D (CA) Darboe (W) Kirkman"
VOID RIVALS #4 Cvr ...
Visit shop.seibertron.com to buy "DUKE #1 Cvr G blank sketch Image Comics 2023 1G GI JOE 1023IM265 (W) WIlliamson"
DUKE #1 Cvr G blan ...
Visit shop.seibertron.com to buy "VOID RIVALS #3 Cvr B Image Comics 2023 JUN230376 3B (CA) Harren (W) Kirkman"
VOID RIVALS #3 Cvr ...
Visit shop.seibertron.com to buy "COBRA COMMANDER #1 Cvr E 1:50 Image Comics 2024 1E 1123IM201 (CA) Sorrentino"
COBRA COMMANDER #1 ...
Visit shop.seibertron.com to buy "COBRA COMMANDER #1 Cvr A Image Comics 2024 1A 0623IM807 (CA) Milana + Leoni"
COBRA COMMANDER #1 ...
Visit shop.seibertron.com to buy "COBRA COMMANDER #3 Cvr C 1:10 Image Comics 2024 3C 0124IM240 (CA) Burnham"
NEW!
COBRA COMMANDER #3 ...
Visit shop.seibertron.com to buy "VOID RIVALS #5 2nd ptg Cvr E Rage Image Comics 2023 1123IM812 (CA) Howard"
VOID RIVALS #5 2nd ...
Visit shop.seibertron.com to buy "COBRA COMMANDER #3 Cvr D 1:25 Image Comics 2024 3D 0124IM241 Petraites + Martin"
NEW!
COBRA COMMANDER #3 ...
Visit shop.seibertron.com to buy "COBRA COMMANDER #3 Cvr B Image Comics 2024 3B 0124IM239 (CA) Azaceta"
NEW!
COBRA COMMANDER #3 ...
Visit shop.seibertron.com to buy "TALES OF GI JOE #10 Marvel Comics 1988 (A/CA) Vosburg (W) Hama 220721A"
TALES OF GI JOE #1 ...
* Price and quantities subject to change. Shipping costs, taxes and other fees not included in cost shown. Refer to listing for current price and availability.
Find the items above and thousands more at the Seibertron Store on eBay
Transformers Podcast: Twincast / Podcast #348 - Uno
Twincast / Podcast #348:
"Uno"
MP3 · iTunes · RSS · View · Discuss · Ask
Posted: Saturday, April 20th, 2024

Featured Products on Amazon.com

These are affiliate links. We may earn commissions when you purchase items or services through these links.
Buy "Transformers Authentics Megatron" on AMAZON
Buy "Transformers: Generations Power of The Primes Leader Evolution Optimus Prime" on AMAZON
Buy "Transformers Titans Return Repugnus, Dastard, and Solus Prime Prime Master" on AMAZON
Buy "Transformers Deluxe 20 Mercenary Action Figure" on AMAZON
Buy "Transformers: Generations Power of The Primes Solus Prime Prime Master" on AMAZON
Buy "Transformers Studio Series 09 Voyager Class Movie 2 Thundercracker" on AMAZON
Buy "Transformers Studio Series 13 Voyager Class Movie 2 Megatron" on AMAZON
Buy "Transformers Generations Power of The Primes Deluxe Class Terrorcon Blot" on AMAZON
Buy "Transformers Generations Leader Class Ultra Magnus Figure(Discontinued by manufacturer)" on AMAZON
Buy "Transformers: Generations Power of The Primes Vector Prime Prime Master" on AMAZON
Buy "Hasbro Transformers Generations Titans Return Soundwave and Soundblaster" on AMAZON
Buy "Transformers: Generations Power of The Primes Liege Maximo Prime Master" on AMAZON